« Introduction to the sub-discipline of international relations » : différence entre les versions

De Baripedia
Aucun résumé des modifications
Aucun résumé des modifications
 
(17 versions intermédiaires par le même utilisateur non affichées)
Ligne 9 : Ligne 9 :
{{hidden
{{hidden
|[[Introduction to Political Science]]
|[[Introduction to Political Science]]
|[[La pensée sociale d'Émile Durkheim et Pierre Bourdieu]] ● [[Aux origines de la chute de la République de Weimar]] ● [[La pensée sociale de Max Weber et Vilfredo Pareto]] ● [[La notion de « concept » en sciences-sociales]] ● [[Histoire de la discipline de la science politique : théories et conceptions]] ● [[Marxisme et Structuralisme]] ● [[Fonctionnalisme et Systémisme]] ● [[Interactionnisme et Constructivisme]] ● [[Les théories de l’anthropologie politique]] ● [[Le débat des trois I : intérêts, institutions et idées]] ● [[La théorie du choix rationnel et l'analyse des intérêts en science politique]] ● [[Approche analytique des institutions en science politique]] ● [[L'étude des idées et idéologies dans la science politique]] ● [[Les théories de la guerre en science politique]] ● [[La Guerre : conceptions et évolutions]] ● [[La raison d’État]] ● [[État, souveraineté, mondialisation, gouvernance multiniveaux]] ● [[Les théories de la violence en science politique]] ● [[Welfare State et biopouvoir]] ● [[Analyse des régimes démocratiques et des processus de démocratisation]] ● [[Systèmes Électoraux : Mécanismes, Enjeux et Conséquences]] ● [[Le système de gouvernement des démocraties]] ● [[Morphologie des contestations]] ● [[L’action dans la théorie politique]] ● [[Introduction à la politique suisse]] ● [[Introduction au comportement politique]] ● [[Analyse des Politiques Publiques : définition et cycle d'une politique publique]] ● [[Analyse des Politiques Publiques : mise à l'agenda et formulation]] ● [[Analyse des Politiques Publiques : mise en œuvre et évaluation]] ● [[Introduction à la sous-discipline des relations internationales]]
|[[Intellectual legacy of Émile Durkheim and Pierre Bourdieu in social theory]] ● [[The origins of the fall of the Weimar Republic]] ● [[Intellectual legacy of Max Weber and Vilfredo Pareto in social theory]] ● [[The notion of "concept" in social sciences]] ● [[History of the discipline of political science: theories and concepts]] ● [[Marxism and Structuralism]] ● [[Functionalism and Systemism]] ● [[Interactionism and Constructivism]] ● [[The theories of political anthropology]] ● [[The three I's debate: interests, institutions and ideas]] ● [[Rational choice theory and the analysis of interests in political science]] ● [[An analytical approach to institutions in political science]] ● [[The study of ideas and ideologies in political science]] ● [[Theories of war in political science]] ● [[The War: Concepts and Evolutions]] ● [[The reason of State]] ● [[State, sovereignty, globalization and multi-level governance]] ● [[Theories of violence in political science‎‎]] ● [[Welfare State and Biopower]] ● [[Analysis of democratic regimes and democratisation processes]] ● [[Electoral Systems: Mechanisms, Issues and Consequences]] ● [[The system of government in democracies]] ● [[Morphology of contestations]] ● [[Action in Political Theory]] ● [[Introduction to Swiss politics]] ● [[Introduction to political behaviour]] ● [[Public Policy Analysis: Definition and cycle of public policy]] ● [[Public Policy Analysis: agenda setting and formulation]] ● [[Public Policy Analysis: Implementation and Evaluation]] ● [[Introduction to the sub-discipline of international relations]] ● [[Introduction to Political Theory]]  
|headerstyle=background:#ffffff
|headerstyle=background:#ffffff
|style=text-align:center;
|style=text-align:center;
Ligne 54 : Ligne 54 :
Together, these principles have shaped the development of the international system of sovereign states, and continue to influence the way states interact with each other on the international stage. However, as mentioned earlier, these principles are constantly being challenged and adapted in response to new realities and global challenges.
Together, these principles have shaped the development of the international system of sovereign states, and continue to influence the way states interact with each other on the international stage. However, as mentioned earlier, these principles are constantly being challenged and adapted in response to new realities and global challenges.


== La « globalisation » du système étatique ==
== The "globalisation" of the State system ==
Comment les États se sont constitués de fait ? Il y a le traité de Westphalie de 1648, mais en Europe cela a duré plus longtemps jusqu’à ce que nous avons eu vraiment des États et aboli les empires. Du point de vue global, ce processus a pris bien plus longtemps.  
How did states come into being? There was the Treaty of Westphalia in 1648, but in Europe it took much longer until we really had states and abolished empires. From a global perspective, this process took much longer.  


La formation des États en tant qu'entités politiques distinctes a été un processus long et complexe qui s'est déroulé sur plusieurs siècles. En Europe, le traité de Westphalie de 1648 est souvent cité comme un point de départ majeur, car il a codifié les principes de la souveraineté de l'État et de la non-ingérence. Cependant, la transition des empires et des royaumes vers des États-nations modernes, tels que nous les connaissons aujourd'hui, a pris beaucoup plus de temps. Dans le contexte européen, ce processus a été facilité par divers facteurs, tels que l'émergence de la bourgeoisie, les révolutions nationales, l'essor du nationalisme et l'affaiblissement des structures féodales. Ce fut un processus graduel, marqué par des guerres, des révolutions et des négociations diplomatiques. En fin de compte, le concept d'État souverain est devenu le principal modèle d'organisation politique en Europe aux alentours du 19ème siècle. À l'échelle mondiale, la formation des États a été un processus encore plus long et plus complexe. Dans de nombreuses régions du monde, le concept d'État souverain a été introduit par le colonialisme européen. Après la décolonisation au milieu du 20ème siècle, de nombreux nouveaux États ont émergé, souvent avec des frontières arbitrairement tracées par les anciennes puissances coloniales. Ces nouveaux États ont dû naviguer dans un certain nombre de défis pour établir leur souveraineté et leur légitimité, notamment la diversité ethnique et linguistique, le sous-développement économique, et les conflits internes et externes.  
The formation of states as distinct political entities was a long and complex process that took place over several centuries. In Europe, the Treaty of Westphalia of 1648 is often cited as a major starting point, as it codified the principles of state sovereignty and non-interference. However, the transition from empires and kingdoms to modern nation states, as we know them today, took much longer. In the European context, this process was facilitated by various factors, such as the emergence of the bourgeoisie, national revolutions, the rise of nationalism and the weakening of feudal structures. It was a gradual process, marked by wars, revolutions and diplomatic negotiations. Ultimately, the concept of the sovereign state became the main model of political organisation in Europe around the 19th century. On a global scale, the formation of states was an even longer and more complex process. In many parts of the world, the concept of the sovereign state was introduced by European colonialism. After decolonisation in the mid-20th century, many new states emerged, often with borders arbitrarily drawn by the former colonial powers. These new states had to navigate a number of challenges to establish their sovereignty and legitimacy, including ethnic and linguistic diversity, economic underdevelopment, and internal and external conflict.[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP globalisation du système étatique 2015.png|400px|vignette|centré]]


[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP globalisation du système étatique 2015.png|400px|vignette|centré]]
The United Nations system was founded in 1945 by 51 countries determined to preserve peace through international cooperation and collective security. The Charter of the United Nations, which is the founding document of the UN, was signed on 26 June 1945 in San Francisco at the end of the United Nations Conference on International Organisation, and came into force on 24 October 1945. These 51 original Member States accepted the obligations of the United Nations Charter and undertook to respect its principles. As such, they laid the foundations for today's organisation, which aims to maintain international peace and security, promote respect for human rights, foster social and economic development, protect the environment and provide humanitarian assistance in times of famine, natural disaster and armed conflict. Since its creation, the UN has grown and evolved to reflect the political and geographical changes in the world. In 2023, the UN will have 193 member states, reflecting the increase in the number of sovereign states since 1945 and the central role of the UN as a forum for international cooperation.


Le système des Nations Unies a été fondé en 1945 par 51 pays déterminés à préserver la paix par la coopération internationale et la sécurité collective. La Charte des Nations Unies, qui est l'acte fondateur de l'ONU, a été signée le 26 juin 1945 à San Francisco à la fin de la Conférence des Nations Unies sur l'Organisation internationale, et est entrée en vigueur le 24 octobre 1945. Ces 51 États membres originaux ont accepté les obligations de la Charte des Nations Unies et se sont engagés à respecter ses principes. En tant que tels, ils ont établi les bases de l'organisation actuelle, qui vise à maintenir la paix et la sécurité internationales, à promouvoir le respect des droits de l'homme, à favoriser le développement social et économique, à protéger l'environnement et à fournir une aide humanitaire en cas de famine, de catastrophes naturelles et de conflits armés. Depuis sa création, l'ONU a grandi et évolué pour refléter les changements politiques et géographiques du monde. En 2023, l'ONU compte 193 États membres, ce qui témoigne de l'augmentation du nombre d'États souverains depuis 1945 et du rôle central de l'ONU en tant que forum pour la coopération internationale.
The idea of a state is constantly evolving and the number of states in the world continues to change. The creation of a state is not a fixed and defined process, but rather is shaped by a combination of historical, political, social and cultural factors. In 1945, when the UN was founded, there were 51 member states. However, the number of UN member states has grown considerably since then, to 193 today. In addition, there are entities that have some form of autonomous governance and consider themselves to be states, but are not recognised as such by the international community. These entities, such as Kosovo, Palestine and Taiwan, are often in a complex situation of partial or contested recognition. This reminds us that sovereignty and international recognition are complex political processes that depend not only on the internal structures of a territory, but also on how other states and international organisations perceive and interact with these territories. In short, the existence and recognition of states are constantly evolving and subject to ongoing negotiation. This underlines the complexity and fluidity of the international system, and the fact that statehood is a dynamic and constantly evolving process.


L'idée d'un État est en constante évolution et le nombre d'États dans le monde continue de changer. La création d'un État n'est pas un processus fixe et défini, mais est plutôt façonnée par une combinaison de facteurs historiques, politiques, sociaux et culturels. En 1945, lorsque l'ONU a été fondée, il y avait 51 États membres. Cependant, le nombre d'États membres de l'ONU a considérablement augmenté depuis lors, pour atteindre 193 aujourd'hui. En outre, il existe des entités qui ont une certaine forme de gouvernance autonome et qui se considèrent comme des États, mais qui ne sont pas reconnues comme tels par la communauté internationale. Ces entités, telles que le Kosovo, la Palestine et Taiwan, sont souvent dans une situation complexe de reconnaissance partielle ou contestée. Cela nous rappelle que la souveraineté et la reconnaissance internationale sont des processus politiques complexes qui dépendent non seulement des structures internes d'un territoire, mais aussi de la manière dont d'autres États et organisations internationales perçoivent et interagissent avec ces territoires. En somme, l'existence et la reconnaissance des États sont en constante évolution et font l'objet de négociations continues. Cela souligne la complexité et la fluidité du système international et le fait que la constitution d'un État est un processus dynamique et en constante transformation.
The increase in the number of sovereign states over time can largely be attributed to two major historical processes: decolonisation and the fall of authoritarian regimes and empires. Decolonisation, which mainly took place in the 1960s and 1970s, led to the creation of many new sovereign states in Africa, Asia and the Caribbean. These new states were born of the struggle for independence by colonised peoples against the European colonial powers. Then, with the collapse of the Soviet Union and Yugoslavia in the 1990s, many other states appeared on the international scene. These events marked the end of the Cold War and reshaped the political and geographical boundaries of Europe and Central Asia. However, this process is not over. There are still regions of the world where statehood is contested or uncertain. Moreover, the very concept of a sovereign state is constantly evolving, in response to political, economic, technological and cultural changes. Consequently, although the international system has evolved considerably since the Treaty of Westphalia, we still live in a world of states in flux, where sovereignty and autonomy are never definitively acquired, but are always the subject of negotiation and conflict.


L'augmentation du nombre d'États souverains au fil du temps peut être largement attribuée à deux processus historiques majeurs : la décolonisation et la chute des régimes autoritaires et des empires. La décolonisation, qui a principalement eu lieu dans les années 1960 et 1970, a conduit à la création de nombreux nouveaux États souverains en Afrique, en Asie et dans les Caraïbes. Ces nouveaux États sont nés de la lutte pour l'indépendance des peuples colonisés contre les puissances coloniales européennes. Ensuite, avec l'effondrement de l'Union soviétique et de la Yougoslavie dans les années 1990, de nombreux autres États sont apparus sur la scène internationale. Ces événements ont marqué la fin de la Guerre froide et ont remodelé les frontières politiques et géographiques de l'Europe et de l'Asie centrale. Cependant,  ce processus n'est pas terminé. Il y a toujours des régions du monde où le statut d'État est contesté ou incertain. De plus, le concept même d'État souverain est en constante évolution, en réponse aux changements politiques, économiques, technologiques et culturels. Par conséquent, même si le système international a beaucoup évolué depuis le traité de Westphalie, nous vivons toujours dans un monde d'États en transformation, où la souveraineté et l'autonomie ne sont jamais définitivement acquises, mais sont toujours l'objet de négociations et de conflits.
== Implications of the Westphalian State Model for International Relations ==
What does this division of the world into sovereign states represent or imply for international relations?


== Implications du Modèle Étatique "Westphalien" pour les Relations Internationales ==
The division of the world into sovereign states has profound implications for international relations. Essentially, it creates an international system that is often described as anarchic. This is not to say that it is total chaos, but rather that there is no higher global authority that can impose rules or laws on states. Each state has its own internal authority and no state has official authority over another. This means that states are the main players on the international stage. They have the capacity to wage war, conclude treaties, recognise other states and enter into diplomatic relations. In practice, however, their freedom of action is often limited by factors such as economic and military power, alliances and obligations under international law. This also means that international cooperation is often difficult to achieve. In the absence of a global authority, states must voluntarily agree on common rules and standards. This is where international organisations such as the United Nations come in, providing a framework for negotiating and developing these common standards. Finally, this can also lead to conflicts of interest between states, as each state seeks to protect and promote its own interests. These conflicts can be managed through diplomacy, but they can also, in certain circumstances, lead to military conflict. In short, the division of the world into sovereign states creates a complex and dynamic international system, where both cooperation and conflict are possible, and where power and influence are constantly at stake.
Qu’est-ce que cette division du monde en États souverains représente ou implique pour les relations internationales ?


La division du monde en États souverains a des implications profondes pour les relations internationales. Essentiellement, cela crée un système international qui est souvent décrit comme anarchique. Ce n'est pas à dire qu'il s'agit d'un chaos total, mais plutôt qu'il n'existe pas d'autorité mondiale supérieure qui puisse imposer des règles ou des lois aux États. Chaque État a sa propre autorité interne et aucun État n'a d'autorité officielle sur un autre. Cela signifie que les États sont les acteurs principaux sur la scène internationale. Ils ont la capacité de faire la guerre, de conclure des traités, de reconnaître d'autres États, et d'entrer en relations diplomatiques. Toutefois, leur liberté d'action est en pratique souvent limitée par des facteurs tels que le pouvoir économique et militaire, les alliances et les obligations découlant du droit international. Cela implique également que la coopération internationale est souvent difficile à réaliser. En l'absence d'une autorité mondiale, les États doivent s'entendre volontairement sur des règles et des normes communes. C'est là qu'interviennent les organisations internationales, comme les Nations Unies, qui offrent un cadre pour la négociation et l'élaboration de ces normes communes. Finalement, cela peut aussi mener à des conflits d'intérêts entre les États, car chaque État cherche à protéger et à promouvoir ses propres intérêts. Ces conflits peuvent être gérés par le biais de la diplomatie, mais ils peuvent aussi, dans certaines circonstances, déboucher sur des conflits militaires. En somme, la division du monde en États souverains crée un système international complexe et dynamique, où la coopération et le conflit sont tous deux possibles, et où le pouvoir et l'influence sont constamment en jeu.  
In the early phases of the development of international law, the main emphasis was on the coexistence of states and the settlement of disputes through military force, rather than through international legal mechanisms. This included the "law of war" (jus ad bellum and jus in bello), which regulated when a state had the right to declare war and how it should behave during war. In this context, the main aim of international law was to prevent or limit conflict by establishing acceptable standards of behaviour for states. For example, laws governing declarations of war, neutrality and the treatment of prisoners were intended to provide a degree of predictability and stability in an otherwise anarchic international system.


Au cours des premières phases du développement du droit international, l'accent était mis principalement sur la coexistence des États et le règlement des différends par le biais de la force militaire, plutôt que par des mécanismes juridiques internationaux. Cela inclut le "droit de la guerre" (jus ad bellum et jus in bello), qui réglementait quand un État avait le droit de déclarer la guerre et comment il devait se comporter pendant la guerre. Dans ce contexte, l'objectif principal du droit international était de prévenir ou de limiter les conflits en établissant des normes de comportement acceptables pour les États. Par exemple, les lois régissant les déclarations de guerre, la neutralité et le traitement des prisonniers étaient destinées à fournir un certain degré de prévisibilité et de stabilité dans un système international autrement anarchique.
However, the absence of a higher international authority meant that the application of these laws ultimately depended on the will of states and their ability to enforce these norms by force. In other words, the law of the strongest often prevailed. Over time, however, international law has evolved and expanded to encompass a much wider range of issues, including international trade, human rights, the environment, and the law of the sea, among others. In addition, international institutions have been created to facilitate the application of these laws and the resolution of disputes. These developments have contributed to the creation of a more complex and sophisticated international legal order, although many challenges remain in ensuring the effective application of international law.


Cependant, l'absence d'une autorité internationale supérieure signifiait que l'application de ces lois dépendait en fin de compte de la volonté des États et de leur capacité à faire respecter ces normes par la force. Autrement dit, la loi du plus fort prévalait souvent. Avec le temps, cependant, le droit international a évolué et s'est élargi pour englober une gamme beaucoup plus large de questions, y compris le commerce international, les droits de l'homme, l'environnement, et le droit de la mer, entre autres. De plus, des institutions internationales ont été créées pour faciliter l'application de ces lois et la résolution des différends. Ces développements ont contribué à la création d'un ordre juridique international plus complexe et plus sophistiqué, bien qu'il reste de nombreux défis à relever pour assurer l'application efficace du droit international.
== The Traditional Structures of the International Order ==
 
This diagram shows the idea of anarchy at international level.
== Les Structures Traditionnelles de l'Ordre International ==
Il est possible de représenter l’idée de l’anarchie au niveau international avec ce schéma.


[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP structures classiques de l‘ordre international 2015.png|400px|vignette|centré]]
[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP structures classiques de l‘ordre international 2015.png|400px|vignette|centré]]


Dans la structure classique de l'ordre international, on distingue une hiérarchie à l'intérieur des États et une anarchie entre eux.
The classic structure of international order distinguishes between a hierarchy within states and anarchy between them.  
 
À l'intérieur d'un État, une hiérarchie structurelle est clairement observable. Le gouvernement, agissant au nom de l'État, exerce son autorité sur la société. Cette autorité est généralement acceptée par les citoyens, dans une forme de consentement mutuel ou de "souveraineté partagée", particulièrement perceptible dans les systèmes démocratiques. L'État, grâce à sa mainmise sur les forces de l'ordre et l'armée, garantit le respect de la loi et maintient l'ordre, établissant ainsi une hiérarchie claire sur la société.


En revanche, à l'échelle internationale, aucun système hiérarchique comparable n'existe entre les États. Aucun État n'a de juridiction ou d'autorité reconnue sur un autre, et aucun organisme supranational n'exerce un pouvoir absolu sur tous les États. On parle donc d'"anarchie" dans le système international. Dans ce contexte, les relations entre États sont régies par le pouvoir, les négociations et, dans certains cas, le droit international, plutôt que par une autorité supérieure reconnue.
Within a state, a structural hierarchy is clearly observable. The government, acting on behalf of the state, exercises authority over society. This authority is generally accepted by the citizens, in a form of mutual consent or 'shared sovereignty', particularly noticeable in democratic systems. The state, through its control of law enforcement agencies and the military, guarantees respect for the law and maintains order, thus establishing a clear hierarchy over society.


C'est dans ce cadre d'anarchie que les États exercent leur souveraineté externe, respectant la règle de la non-ingérence et agissant de manière autonome sur la scène internationale. Les interactions se déroulent principalement par le biais de la diplomatie et des négociations, bien que les conflits et les rivalités de pouvoir peuvent parfois dominer.
Internationally, however, there is no comparable hierarchical system between states. No state has recognised jurisdiction or authority over another, and no supranational body exercises absolute power over all states. We therefore speak of "anarchy" in the international system. In this context, relations between states are governed by power, negotiation and, in some cases, international law, rather than by a recognised higher authority.


Il est important de noter que bien que l'anarchie décrive l'absence d'une autorité mondiale centrale, cela ne signifie pas que le système international est dépourvu de structure ou d'ordre. Les traités, les conventions, les organisations internationales et d'autres mécanismes de coopération jouent un rôle crucial dans la structuration des interactions entre États et contribuent à la stabilité relative du système international.
It is within this framework of anarchy that states exercise their external sovereignty, respecting the rule of non-interference and acting autonomously on the international scene. Interactions take place mainly through diplomacy and negotiation, although conflicts and power rivalries can sometimes dominate.


= L’« internationalisation » du système international =
It is important to note that although anarchy describes the absence of a central global authority, it does not mean that the international system is devoid of structure or order. Treaties, conventions, international organisations and other cooperative mechanisms play a crucial role in structuring interactions between states and contribute to the relative stability of the international system.
L'"internationalisation" du système international peut être décrite comme le processus par lequel les États sont devenus de plus en plus interconnectés et interdépendants sur le plan international. Cette tendance a commencé bien avant 1945, mais s'est nettement accélérée au cours de la période de l'après-guerre. La formation de l'Organisation des Nations Unies en 1945 marque un tournant significatif dans l'internationalisation du système international. Avec la création de l'ONU, les États ont cherché à résoudre leurs différends par des moyens pacifiques et à collaborer sur des questions d'intérêt commun, contribuant ainsi à une interconnexion accrue et à une plus grande coopération internationale. Toutefois, il est important de noter que le processus d'internationalisation ne s'est pas limité à la création de l'ONU. Il a également été marqué par des avancées technologiques, la croissance du commerce mondial, l'émergence d'organisations non gouvernementales (ONG) internationales, et l'expansion des communications mondiales. Ces facteurs ont contribué à briser les barrières entre les États et à accroître leur interdépendance.  


L'internationalisation a également été favorisée par des événements majeurs tels que la décolonisation, qui a entraîné l'émergence de nouveaux États et la redéfinition des relations de pouvoir internationales. De plus, l'évolution des normes internationales, telles que les droits de l'homme et le droit humanitaire international, a également contribué à façonner le système international d'aujourd'hui. Il est donc essentiel de comprendre que l'internationalisation est un processus dynamique, qui continue d'évoluer et de façonner le système international. Les États souverains, tout en conservant leur autonomie, doivent désormais tenir compte de leurs obligations et responsabilités internationales, reflétant ainsi l'interconnexion et l'interdépendance croissantes qui caractérisent le système international moderne.
= The "internationalisation" of the international system =
The "internationalisation" of the international system can be described as the process by which states have become increasingly interconnected and interdependent at the international level. This trend began well before 1945, but accelerated sharply in the post-war period. The formation of the United Nations in 1945 marked a significant turning point in the internationalisation of the international system. With the creation of the UN, states sought to resolve their differences by peaceful means and to collaborate on issues of common interest, thus contributing to greater interconnection and international cooperation. However, it is important to note that the process of internationalisation was not limited to the creation of the UN. It has also been marked by technological advances, the growth of world trade, the emergence of international non-governmental organisations (NGOs), and the expansion of global communications. These factors have helped to break down barriers between states and increase their interdependence.  


L'établissement du système international actuel peut être attribué à un certain nombre de moments historiques clés. Toutefois, une date particulièrement significative est celle de 1945, avec la création des Nations Unies à la fin de la Seconde Guerre mondiale. Ce moment représente un point de basculement où les États du monde, profondément affectés par les ravages de deux guerres mondiales, se sont unis pour créer une organisation qui visait à prévenir un tel conflit à l'avenir. L'adoption de la Charte des Nations Unies par 51 pays, établissant des principes de coopération internationale, de résolution pacifique des conflits et de respect des droits humains, a marqué le début d'un nouvel ordre mondial basé sur des règles. Toutefois, le système international actuel ne s'est pas arrêté là. De nombreux autres moments clés ont façonné son évolution, comme la décolonisation de l'après-guerre, qui a vu émerger de nombreux nouveaux États souverains, ou la fin de la Guerre Froide, qui a marqué une nouvelle ère de coopération et de conflit entre les nations.
Internationalisation has also been fostered by major events such as decolonisation, which led to the emergence of new states and the redefinition of international power relations. In addition, the evolution of international norms, such as human rights and international humanitarian law, has also helped to shape today's international system. It is therefore essential to understand that internationalisation is a dynamic process, which continues to evolve and shape the international system. Sovereign states, while retaining their autonomy, must now take account of their international obligations and responsibilities, reflecting the increasing interconnectedness and interdependence that characterise the modern international system.


L'année 1945 marque un tournant particulièrement significatif pour le système international avec la fondation des Nations Unies. Cependant, l'exploration des événements historiques précédents révèle que la souveraineté des États était déjà en cours de transformation avant cette période de modernisation. La transformation de la souveraineté des États a commencé bien avant 1945, notamment avec le développement du commerce international et la naissance du droit international. Par exemple, dès le 19e siècle, l'expansion de l'impérialisme et la colonisation avaient déjà créé des réseaux d'interdépendance internationale. Les traités commerciaux établissaient des normes et des règles pour les relations entre les États, érodant ainsi certains aspects de leur souveraineté. De plus, les Conférences de la Paix de La Haye de 1899 et 1907 ont marqué des étapes préliminaires importantes dans la réglementation des conflits internationaux et l'établissement de certaines normes de comportement international. Ainsi, bien que l'année 1945 marque une étape cruciale dans la structuration du système international tel que nous le connaissons aujourd'hui, le processus d'érosion et de transformation de la souveraineté des États avait déjà commencé bien avant cette date, à travers le développement des relations internationales et l'émergence progressive d'une communauté internationale interconnectée.
The establishment of today's international system can be attributed to a number of key historical moments. However, one date of particular significance is 1945, with the creation of the United Nations at the end of the Second World War. This moment represents a tipping point where the states of the world, deeply affected by the devastation of two world wars, came together to create an organisation that aimed to prevent such conflict in the future. The adoption of the United Nations Charter by 51 countries, establishing principles of international cooperation, peaceful conflict resolution and respect for human rights, marked the beginning of a new rules-based world order. However, the current international system did not stop there. Many other key moments have shaped its evolution, such as post-war decolonisation, which saw the emergence of many new sovereign states, or the end of the Cold War, which marked a new era of cooperation and conflict between nations.


Ces processus se sont accélérés ces dernières années à trois niveaux. On voit une internationalisation de l’ordre international au travers de :
The year 1945 marked a particularly significant turning point for the international system with the founding of the United Nations. However, an exploration of previous historical events reveals that state sovereignty was already being transformed before this period of modernisation. The transformation of state sovereignty began long before 1945, notably with the development of international trade and the birth of international law. By the 19th century, for example, the expansion of imperialism and colonisation had already created networks of international interdependence. Trade treaties established norms and rules for relations between states, eroding certain aspects of their sovereignty. In addition, the Hague Peace Conferences of 1899 and 1907 marked important preliminary stages in the regulation of international conflicts and the establishment of certain standards of international behaviour. So, although 1945 marks a crucial stage in the structuring of the international system as we know it today, the process of eroding and transforming state sovereignty had already begun long before that date, through the development of international relations and the gradual emergence of an interconnected international community.


# '''Mondialisation et diffusion de valeurs libérales''' : Les interconnexions mondiales entre les sociétés et les populations des États sont de plus en plus intenses. Cela est principalement dû à la mondialisation, où des transactions sociales accrues conduisent à un niveau d'interdépendance sans précédent. De plus, la diffusion des valeurs libérales, qui favorisent la libre circulation des idées, des biens et des personnes, facilite et renforce ce processus de mondialisation. La mondialisation est un phénomène multifacette qui influence profondément notre monde contemporain. Il s'agit d'un processus qui intensifie les interactions et l'interdépendance entre les États, les sociétés et les populations à travers le monde. D'une part, ce processus est alimenté par une augmentation significative des transactions sociales. En effet, grâce aux avancées technologiques et aux moyens de communication modernes, les individus, les groupes et les organisations sont de plus en plus en contact les uns avec les autres. Que ce soit par le biais du commerce, des voyages, de l'éducation, de l'immigration ou des réseaux sociaux, les personnes et les sociétés entrent en interaction et en interdépendance à une échelle jamais vue auparavant. Ces interactions croissantes conduisent à une convergence des cultures, des idées et des modes de vie, rendant le monde de plus en plus "petit". La mondialisation est également facilitée par la diffusion des valeurs libérales. Ces valeurs, qui incluent des principes tels que l'égalité, la liberté, les droits de l'homme, la démocratie et le capitalisme de libre marché, ont été largement promues et adoptées dans le monde entier, en particulier depuis la fin de la Guerre Froide. La diffusion de ces valeurs libérales a non seulement ouvert la voie à une plus grande interconnexion et interdépendance entre les sociétés, mais elle a aussi créé un environnement propice à la mondialisation. En effet, en promouvant l'ouverture, l'échange et la coopération, ces valeurs favorisent la coopération internationale et la mise en réseau à travers les frontières nationales. Ainsi, la mondialisation et la diffusion des valeurs libérales sont deux processus interdépendants qui, ensemble, ont contribué à une plus grande intégration et interdépendance entre les sociétés à travers le monde.
These processes have accelerated in recent years at three levels. There has been an internationalisation of the international order through :
# '''Organisations et institutions internationales''' : Un autre aspect de l'internationalisation du système international réside dans l'émergence et le renforcement des organisations et institutions internationales, à travers lesquelles les États collaborent et coordonnent leurs actions. L'observation de ce phénomène n'est pas seulement intéressante en termes de croissance numérique de ces entités, mais aussi en ce qui concerne les changements qualitatifs qui se sont produits, en particulier depuis la fin du 20ème siècle. Une tendance notable est la judiciarisation croissante de certaines de ces organisations internationales. En d'autres termes, de plus en plus de ces entités ont développé des mécanismes juridiques qui leur permettent d'exercer une autorité légale supranationale et de rendre des décisions qui sont contraignantes pour les États membres. Cela marque un éloignement du principe traditionnel de la souveraineté étatique dans le sens où les États sont désormais tenus de respecter les décisions de ces organisations internationales, même lorsqu'elles peuvent aller à l'encontre de leurs intérêts nationaux. Parallèlement à ce processus de judiciarisation, nous avons également assisté à un développement considérable de l'intégration régionale. Les exemples d'intégration régionale vont bien au-delà de l'Europe et de l'Union européenne. On peut penser à des organisations comme la Communauté économique des États de l'Afrique de l'Ouest (CEDEAO), l'Association des nations de l'Asie du Sud-Est (ASEAN), et la Communauté des États latino-américains et caraïbes (CELAC), qui ont tous cherché à promouvoir une plus grande coopération et intégration entre leurs États membres.
# Globalisation and the spread of liberal values: Global interconnections between societies and populations are becoming increasingly intense. This is mainly due to globalisation, where increased social transactions are leading to an unprecedented level of interdependence. In addition, the spread of liberal values, which encourage the free movement of ideas, goods and people, facilitates and reinforces this process of globalisation. Globalisation is a multifaceted phenomenon that has a profound influence on our contemporary world. It is a process that intensifies the interactions and interdependence between states, societies and populations around the world. On the one hand, this process is fuelled by a significant increase in social transactions. Thanks to technological advances and modern means of communication, individuals, groups and organisations are increasingly in contact with each other. Whether through trade, travel, education, immigration or social networks, people and societies are interacting and interdependent on a scale never seen before. These growing interactions are leading to a convergence of cultures, ideas and lifestyles, making the world smaller and smaller. Globalisation is also facilitated by the spread of liberal values. These values, which include principles such as equality, freedom, human rights, democracy and free-market capitalism, have been widely promoted and adopted throughout the world, particularly since the end of the Cold War. The spread of these liberal values has not only paved the way for greater interconnection and interdependence between societies, but has also created an environment conducive to globalisation. By promoting openness, exchange and cooperation, these values encourage international cooperation and networking across national borders. In this way, globalisation and the spread of liberal values are two interdependent processes which, together, have contributed to greater integration and interdependence between societies throughout the world.
# '''Relations transgouvernementales et transnationales''' : Le troisième niveau de l'internationalisation du système international se trouve dans l'émergence de relations transgouvernementales et transnationales. Les relations transgouvernementales se réfèrent aux interactions entre différentes parties du gouvernement - les bureaucrates, les techniciens spécialisés et autres fonctionnaires - plutôt qu'aux relations officielles entre les gouvernements elles-mêmes. Par exemple, les responsables de la politique environnementale ou financière peuvent établir des réseaux entre eux, partager des informations et des meilleures pratiques, et influencer ainsi les politiques nationales. Ce phénomène, connu sous le nom de transgouvernementalisme, a été particulièrement marqué au cours des dernières décennies. D'un autre côté, les relations transnationales concernent les interactions entre des acteurs non gouvernementaux, tels que les organisations non gouvernementales (ONG), les entreprises multinationales et d'autres entités de la société civile, qui jouent un rôle de plus en plus important dans la politique internationale. Ces acteurs peuvent influencer les politiques et les normes internationales, engager des activités transfrontalières et même négocier directement avec les gouvernements et les organisations internationales. En somme, le système international ne se limite plus seulement aux interactions entre les États souverains. Avec l'augmentation des relations transgouvernementales et transnationales, les frontières entre les affaires internes et externes des États deviennent de plus en plus poreuses, et une multitude d'acteurs non étatiques participent activement à la politique internationale.
# International organisations and institutions: Another aspect of the internationalisation of the international system is the emergence and strengthening of international organisations and institutions through which states cooperate and coordinate their actions. The observation of this phenomenon is not only interesting in terms of the numerical growth of these entities, but also in terms of the qualitative changes that have taken place, particularly since the end of the 20th century. One notable trend is the increasing judicialisation of some of these international organisations. In other words, more and more of these entities have developed legal mechanisms that enable them to exercise supranational legal authority and to issue decisions that are binding on member states. This marks a move away from the traditional principle of state sovereignty in the sense that states are now obliged to respect the decisions of these international organisations, even when they may run counter to their national interests. In parallel with this process of judicialisation, we have also seen a considerable development in regional integration. Examples of regional integration go well beyond Europe and the European Union. We can think of organisations such as the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS), the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN), and the Community of Latin American and Caribbean States (CELAC), all of which have sought to promote greater cooperation and integration between their member states.
# Transgovernmental and transnational relations: The third level of internationalisation of the international system is found in the emergence of transgovernmental and transnational relations. Trans-governmental relations refer to interactions between different parts of government - bureaucrats, technical specialists and other civil servants - rather than formal relations between governments themselves. For example, those responsible for environmental or financial policy may network with each other, share information and best practice, and so influence national policies. This phenomenon, known as transgovernmentalism, has been particularly marked in recent decades. On the other hand, transnational relations concern interactions between non-governmental actors, such as non-governmental organisations (NGOs), multinational companies and other civil society entities, which are playing an increasingly important role in international politics. These actors can influence international policies and standards, engage in cross-border activities and even negotiate directly with governments and international organisations. In short, the international system is no longer limited to interactions between sovereign states. With the increase in transgovernmental and transnational relations, the boundaries between the internal and external affairs of states are becoming increasingly porous, and a multitude of non-state actors are actively involved in international politics.


Ces développements témoignent d'un paysage international en constante évolution, où la souveraineté des États est à la fois érodée et réarticulée.
These developments bear witness to an ever-changing international landscape, in which the sovereignty of states is both eroded and re-articulated.


== La Globalisation des Échanges Sociaux, Interdépendance et la Théorie du Libéralisme ==
== The Globalisation of Social Exchanges, Interdependence and the Theory of Liberalism ==
{{Article détaillé|Globalisations : définition et situation}}


Il n’y a pas de définitions simples du phénomène de la mondialisation. La mondialisation est un concept complexe et multidimensionnel qui ne peut être facilement résumé par une seule définition. Cependant, on peut la comprendre comme un processus de plus en plus rapide d'intégration et d'interdépendance entre pays à travers le monde, en raison de l'accroissement des échanges internationaux et des mouvements de capitaux, ainsi que de la diffusion rapide d'informations et de technologies.   
There are no simple definitions of the phenomenon of globalisation. Globalisation is a complex and multidimensional concept that cannot easily be summed up in a single definition. However, it can be understood as an increasingly rapid process of integration and interdependence between countries around the world, due to the growth of international trade and capital movements, as well as the rapid diffusion of information and technology.   


La définition proposé par Anthony Giddens dans Dimensions of Globalization met l'accent sur l'interconnexion croissante des sociétés à travers le monde.<ref>Giddens, Anthony. "Dimensions of globalization." ''The new social theory reader'' (2001): 245-246.</ref> Selon lui, la mondialisation est "l'intensification des relations sociales mondiales qui relient des localités distantes de telle manière que les événements locaux sont façonnés par des événements survenant à des kilomètres de distance et vice-versa."  
The definition proposed by Anthony Giddens in Dimensions of Globalization emphasises the growing interconnection of societies around the world.<ref>Giddens, Anthony. "Dimensions of globalization." ''The new social theory reader'' (2001): 245-246.</ref> According to him, globalization is "the intensification of global social relations that link distant localities in such a way that local events are shaped by events occurring miles away and vice versa."  


Cette définition souligne deux aspects clés de la mondialisation :
This definition highlights two key aspects of globalisation:


* L'intensification des relations sociales mondiales : Cela renvoie à l'augmentation des interactions et des interconnexions entre individus, groupes, organisations et États dans le monde entier. Cela peut se manifester par des échanges commerciaux, des flux d'information, des mouvements migratoires, etc.
* The intensification of global social relations: This refers to the increase in interactions and interconnections between individuals, groups, organisations and states around the world. This can take the form of trade, information flows, migratory movements, etc.
* L'influence mutuelle des événements locaux et globaux : Cela signifie que les événements ou les décisions prises dans une partie du monde peuvent avoir des effets significatifs dans d'autres régions, et vice versa. Par exemple, une décision prise par une entreprise multinationale dans un pays peut avoir un impact sur les conditions de vie des personnes dans un autre pays. De même, les problèmes environnementaux locaux peuvent avoir des répercussions à l'échelle mondiale, comme c'est le cas avec le changement climatique.
* The mutual influence of local and global events: This means that events or decisions taken in one part of the world can have significant effects in other regions, and vice versa. For example, a decision taken by a multinational company in one country may have an impact on the living conditions of people in another. Similarly, local environmental problems can have global repercussions, as is the case with climate change.


Dans l'ensemble, la définition de Giddens souligne la nature interconnectée de notre monde contemporain et comment les événements, les décisions et les processus à différents niveaux (local, national, régional et global) sont de plus en plus interdépendants.
Overall, Giddens' definition highlights the interconnected nature of our contemporary world and how events, decisions and processes at different levels (local, national, regional and global) are increasingly interdependent.


Giddens conceptualise la mondialisation comme un processus par lequel une activité réalisée dans une région éloignée a un impact immédiat et perceptible dans une autre région distincte. L'exemple du changement climatique illustre parfaitement comment les actions menées dans une partie du monde peuvent avoir des impacts significatifs ailleurs. Les émissions de gaz à effet de serre, qu'elles soient produites au Nord ou au Sud, ont des conséquences mondiales car elles contribuent au réchauffement climatique, qui affecte la planète dans son ensemble. De même, les conflits, les crises politiques ou économiques et les catastrophes naturelles peuvent déclencher des mouvements de migration qui ont des répercussions bien au-delà des frontières du pays concerné. Par exemple, une guerre civile dans un pays peut provoquer un afflux de réfugiés dans les pays voisins et même au-delà, affectant la stabilité et les ressources de ces pays. La mondialisation a amplifié ces interdépendances. En raison de la facilité accrue des voyages et des communications, ainsi que de l'interdépendance économique croissante, les problèmes locaux peuvent rapidement devenir globaux. En même temps, les problèmes mondiaux nécessitent de plus en plus de solutions globales, ce qui requiert une coopération internationale accrue.  
Giddens conceptualises globalisation as a process whereby an activity carried out in one distant region has an immediate and perceptible impact in another distinct region. The example of climate change is a perfect illustration of how actions taken in one part of the world can have significant impacts elsewhere. Greenhouse gas emissions, whether produced in the North or the South, have global consequences because they contribute to global warming, which affects the planet as a whole. Similarly, conflicts, political or economic crises and natural disasters can trigger migration movements that have repercussions far beyond the borders of the country concerned. For example, a civil war in one country can trigger an influx of refugees into neighbouring countries and even beyond, affecting the stability and resources of these countries. Globalisation has amplified these interdependencies. Because of the increased ease of travel and communication, and growing economic interdependence, local problems can quickly become global. At the same time, global problems increasingly require global solutions, which calls for greater international cooperation.  


Selon Robert Gilpin, la mondialisation est le processus par lequel les économies nationales sont de plus en plus intégrées et interconnectées, aboutissant à une économie mondiale unifiée.<ref>Gilpin, Robert G.. ''The Challenge of Global Capitalism: The World Economy in the 21st Century'', Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691186474</nowiki></ref> Cela signifie que les décisions économiques et les activités dans un pays peuvent avoir des impacts significatifs sur ceux d'autres pays, même ceux situés à des milliers de kilomètres de distance. La mondialisation économique, telle que définie par Gilpin, a plusieurs facettes, notamment le commerce international, les investissements directs étrangers, la migration des travailleurs et le mouvement des capitaux. Par exemple, une entreprise basée aux États-Unis peut faire fabriquer ses produits en Chine, les vendre en Europe et investir les profits dans des marchés émergents en Afrique. Ce processus d'intégration économique mondiale a été largement facilité par les avancées technologiques (notamment dans les domaines des télécommunications, du transport et de l'informatique), l'adoption de politiques économiques libérales favorisant le libre-échange et la libéralisation financière, ainsi que l'essor d'institutions internationales comme l'Organisation mondiale du commerce.  
According to Robert Gilpin, globalisation is the process by which national economies become increasingly integrated and interconnected, leading to a unified world economy.<ref>Gilpin, Robert G.. ''The Challenge of Global Capitalism: The World Economy in the 21st Century'', Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691186474</nowiki></ref> This means that economic decisions and activities in one country can have significant impacts on those in other countries, even those thousands of miles away. Economic globalisation, as defined by Gilpin, has many facets, including international trade, foreign direct investment, labour migration and the movement of capital. For example, a company based in the United States can have its products manufactured in China, sold in Europe and invest the profits in emerging markets in Africa. This process of global economic integration has been greatly facilitated by technological advances (particularly in telecommunications, transport and information technology), the adoption of liberal economic policies favouring free trade and financial liberalisation, and the rise of international institutions such as the World Trade Organisation.  


La mondialisation a profondément changé la manière dont les biens et les services sont produits et distribués. Les chaînes de production sont de plus en plus fragmentées et réparties à travers différents pays, une réalité parfois désignée par le terme de "chaînes de valeur mondiales". Un exemple de ce phénomène est la production d'un produit technologique, comme un smartphone. Différents composants du téléphone peuvent être fabriqués dans divers pays à travers le monde. Par exemple, les puces peuvent être produites au Japon, l'assemblage peut être effectué en Chine, et le design et le développement du logiciel peuvent être réalisés aux États-Unis. Ensuite, le produit fini est distribué et vendu dans le monde entier. Parallèlement à cela, les marchés financiers sont également devenus de plus en plus interconnectés. Les investissements peuvent être réalisés presque instantanément à travers les frontières et les monnaies, et les impacts des décisions économiques dans un pays peuvent être ressentis dans le monde entier. Cette intégration des processus de production et des marchés financiers a permis une plus grande efficacité et une réduction des coûts, mais elle a également conduit à une plus grande interdépendance économique. Cela signifie que les crises économiques ou financières peuvent se propager rapidement d'un pays à l'autre, comme on l'a vu lors de la crise financière mondiale de 2008. Dans l'ensemble, la mondialisation a conduit à une plus grande interconnexion et interdépendance des économies du monde, avec des implications à la fois positives et négatives.
Globalisation has profoundly changed the way goods and services are produced and distributed. Production chains are increasingly fragmented and spread across different countries, a reality sometimes referred to as 'global value chains'. An example of this phenomenon is the production of a technological product, such as a smartphone. Different components of the phone may be manufactured in different countries around the world. For example, the chips may be produced in Japan, the assembly may be carried out in China, and the design and software development may be carried out in the United States. The finished product is then distributed and sold around the world. At the same time, financial markets have also become increasingly interconnected. Investments can be made almost instantaneously across borders and currencies, and the impact of economic decisions in one country can be felt around the world. This integration of production processes and financial markets has led to greater efficiency and lower costs, but it has also led to greater economic interdependence. This means that economic or financial crises can spread rapidly from one country to another, as we saw during the global financial crisis of 2008. Overall, globalisation has led to greater interconnection and interdependence of the world's economies, with both positive and negative implications.


Jan Aart Scholte, chercheur néerlandais en relations internationales, offre une perspective différente sur la mondialisation en la définissant comme la « déterritorialisation », ou la croissance des relations supraterritoriales entre les individus.<ref>Scholte, Jan Aart. ''Globalization: A critical introduction''. Bloomsbury Publishing, 2017.</ref> La déterritorialisation fait référence à l'affaiblissement des liens entre la culture, la politique, l'économie et le territoire physique. Dans le contexte de la mondialisation, la déterritorialisation signifie que les frontières géographiques et les distances deviennent moins pertinentes dans les interactions sociales, économiques et politiques. Par exemple, dans l'économie numérique actuelle, de nombreuses transactions et interactions peuvent se produire indépendamment de la localisation physique des participants. Des individus et des organisations peuvent collaborer sur des projets, échanger des informations et des idées, et mener des affaires ensemble malgré des différences significatives de localisation géographique. De plus, le concept de relations supraterritoriales implique que des personnes, des organisations et des gouvernements interagissent et s'influencent mutuellement à travers les frontières nationales et régionales. Les organisations internationales, les réseaux transnationaux et les communautés en ligne illustrent ces relations supraterritoriales. Il est important de noter que la déterritorialisation n'élimine pas l'importance du territoire et de l'État-nation, mais elle complique et transforme ces relations. Ainsi, dans la perspective de Scholte, la mondialisation représente une évolution vers un monde plus interconnecté et moins ancré dans des territoires spécifiques.  
Jan Aart Scholte, a Dutch international relations scholar, offers a different perspective on globalisation by defining it as ''deterritorialisation'', or the growth of supraterritorial relationships between individuals.<ref>Scholte, Jan Aart. ''Globalization: A critical introduction''. Bloomsbury Publishing, 2017.</ref> Deterritorialisation refers to the weakening of links between culture, politics, the economy and physical territory. In the context of globalisation, deterritorialisation means that geographical boundaries and distances become less relevant in social, economic and political interactions. For example, in today's digital economy, many transactions and interactions can take place regardless of the physical location of the participants. Individuals and organisations can collaborate on projects, exchange information and ideas, and conduct business together despite significant differences in geographical location. Furthermore, the concept of supra-territorial relationships implies that people, organisations and governments interact and influence each other across national and regional boundaries. International organisations, transnational networks and online communities illustrate these supraterritorial relationships. It is important to note that deterritorialisation does not eliminate the importance of territory and the nation state, but it does complicate and transform these relationships. Thus, from Scholte's perspective, globalisation represents a move towards a more interconnected world that is less rooted in specific territories.  


La déterritorialisation fait référence à l'affaiblissement des contraintes géographiques sur les interactions sociales, culturelles et économiques. Avec le développement des technologies de communication, notamment d'Internet et des médias sociaux, les interactions et les transactions peuvent se faire instantanément et indépendamment de la localisation géographique. Ceci est particulièrement évident dans le monde numérique, où les informations et les idées se propagent à une vitesse fulgurante à travers les frontières nationales et régionales. Les réseaux sociaux comme Facebook, Twitter ou Instagram, ainsi que les plateformes de communication comme Zoom ou Teams, permettent aux gens de communiquer et d'échanger des idées indépendamment de leur emplacement géographique. Cette déterritorialisation a de profondes implications pour les relations internationales. Elle rend plus complexe le contrôle de l'information par les États, favorise le partage d'idées et de cultures, et peut accélérer le changement social et politique. Cependant, elle peut aussi engendrer des défis, comme la diffusion de désinformation, l'émergence de cyberattaques, ou l'exploitation des technologies numériques par des groupes extrémistes.
Deterritorialisation refers to the weakening of geographical constraints on social, cultural and economic interactions. With the development of communication technologies, particularly the Internet and social media, interactions and transactions can take place instantaneously and independently of geographical location. This is particularly evident in the digital world, where information and ideas spread across national and regional borders at lightning speed. Social networks such as Facebook, Twitter or Instagram, as well as communication platforms such as Zoom or Teams, allow people to communicate and exchange ideas regardless of their geographical location. This deterritorialisation has profound implications for international relations. It makes it more difficult for states to control information, encourages the sharing of ideas and cultures, and can accelerate social and political change. However, it can also bring challenges, such as the spread of disinformation, the emergence of cyber-attacks, or the exploitation of digital technologies by extremist groups.


David Harvey, un éminent géographe britannique, conçoit la mondialisation comme une "compression espace-temps".<ref>Harvey, David. "Time—space compression and the postmodern." ''Modernity: after modernity'' 4 (1999): 98-118.</ref> Cette conception se réfère principalement à la manière dont les progrès technologiques, en particulier dans les domaines du transport et de la communication, ont raccourci les distances et accéléré les interactions entre les personnes et les lieux à travers le monde. Par exemple, il suffit d'un clic pour envoyer un email à l'autre bout du monde, ce qui aurait pris des jours, voire des semaines, par courrier postal il y a quelques décennies. De même, les avancées dans le domaine du transport aérien ont réduit le temps nécessaire pour se déplacer d'un continent à un autre. Cette compression espace-temps a facilité et intensifié les interactions et les échanges globaux, en rapprochant les lieux et les personnes. Elle a donc joué un rôle majeur dans la mondialisation. Cependant, tout comme la déterritorialisation, la compression espace-temps peut également poser des défis en termes de relations internationales, comme la diffusion rapide des maladies ou la gestion de l'information à l'échelle mondiale.  
David Harvey, a leading British geographer, sees globalisation as a "time-space compression".<ref>Harvey, David. "Time-space compression and the postmodern." ''Modernity: after modernity'' 4 (1999): 98-118.</ref> This conception refers primarily to the way in which technological advances, particularly in transport and communication, have shortened distances and accelerated interactions between people and places around the world. For example, it takes just one click to send an email to the other side of the world, which would have taken days or even weeks by post a few decades ago. Similarly, advances in air transport have reduced the time needed to travel from one continent to another. This compression of space and time has facilitated and intensified global interactions and exchanges, bringing people and places closer together. It has therefore played a major role in globalisation. However, like deterritorialisation, space-time compression can also pose challenges in terms of international relations, such as the rapid spread of diseases or the management of information on a global scale.  


Cette définition englobante de la mondialisation illustre bien l'évolution de notre monde. Elle souligne le passage d'une réalité où les entités (les États et leurs sociétés nationales) étaient distinctes et interagissaient dans une certaine mesure d'indépendance, à un monde où existe maintenant un espace social partagé, en grande partie grâce à la technologie, aux voyages internationaux et à l'interconnexion économique. Dans ce contexte, les questions, les défis et les opportunités ne sont plus uniquement nationaux, mais ont une dimension internationale. Par exemple, les questions environnementales, la sécurité, l'économie et même les problèmes sociaux sont de plus en plus abordés dans un contexte mondial. Cette situation exige une coopération internationale accrue, tout en soulevant de nouveaux défis en matière de gouvernance, de droits de l'homme, d'équité et de développement durable.
This all-encompassing definition of globalisation is a good illustration of how our world is changing. It highlights the transition from a reality where entities (states and their national societies) were distinct and interacted with a degree of independence, to a world where there is now a shared social space, thanks in large part to technology, international travel and economic interconnection. In this context, issues, challenges and opportunities are no longer solely national, but have an international dimension. For example, environmental, security, economic and even social issues are increasingly addressed in a global context. This calls for greater international cooperation, while raising new challenges in terms of governance, human rights, equity and sustainable development.


== Une Exploration du Libéralisme ==
== An Exploration of Liberalism ==
Le libéralisme a joué un rôle central dans la promotion et la facilitation de la mondialisation. Il s'agit d'une philosophie politique et économique qui prône la liberté individuelle, la démocratie représentative, les droits de l'homme, la propriété privée et l'économie de marché. Dans un contexte international, le libéralisme soutient l'interdépendance entre les nations et favorise la libre circulation des personnes, des biens, des services et des idées. Cette vision se traduit par la promotion du commerce international, l'ouverture des frontières, le soutien aux organisations internationales, la coopération multilatérale et le respect du droit international. En ce qui concerne la mondialisation, la diffusion des idées libérales a facilité la création d'institutions internationales, l'établissement de règles commerciales mondiales et la formation d'une culture globale. Cela a encouragé la connectivité et l'interdépendance entre les sociétés du monde entier.  
Liberalism has played a central role in promoting and facilitating globalisation. It is a political and economic philosophy that advocates individual freedom, representative democracy, human rights, private property and the market economy. In an international context, liberalism supports interdependence between nations and encourages the free movement of people, goods, services and ideas. This vision is reflected in the promotion of international trade, open borders, support for international organisations, multilateral cooperation and respect for international law. As far as globalisation is concerned, the spread of liberal ideas has facilitated the creation of international institutions, the establishment of global trade rules and the formation of a global culture. This has encouraged connectivity and interdependence between societies around the world.  


Le libre-échangisme est un principe fondamental du libéralisme économique qui soutient la minimisation des barrières commerciales et des interventions gouvernementales dans les échanges internationaux de biens et de services. Cela signifie qu'il n'y a pas de tarifs, de quotas, de subventions ou de restrictions imposées par le gouvernement sur les importations ou les exportations. Au cours des dernières décennies, ce principe a été largement adopté au niveau mondial, en partie grâce à des institutions internationales comme l'Organisation mondiale du commerce (OMC), qui promeuvent le libre-échange entre les pays. Cela a conduit à une intégration économique accrue et à une interdépendance entre les économies nationales, un phénomène souvent associé à la mondialisation.[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP carte pays membres OMC 2015.png|400px|vignette|centré]]
Free trade is a fundamental principle of economic liberalism that supports the minimisation of trade barriers and government intervention in the international exchange of goods and services. This means that there are no tariffs, quotas, subsidies or government-imposed restrictions on imports or exports. Over the last few decades, this principle has been widely adopted at a global level, thanks in part to international institutions such as the World Trade Organisation (WTO), which promote free trade between countries. This has led to increased economic integration and interdependence between national economies, a phenomenon often associated with globalisation.[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP carte pays membres OMC 2015.png|400px|vignette|centré]]


L'Organisation mondiale du commerce (OMC) joue un rôle fondamental dans le maintien et l'expansion du système mondial de libre-échange. En réunissant presque tous les États de la planète en tant que membres ou observateurs, l'OMC facilite les négociations commerciales, règle les différends commerciaux et œuvre à réduire les barrières au commerce international. L'adhésion à l'OMC implique une adhésion aux principes du libre-échange, ainsi qu'à une série de règles et de normes visant à rendre le commerce international plus prévisible et plus équitable. Cela comprend la réduction ou l'élimination des tarifs et autres obstacles au commerce, la garantie de la transparence et de la prévisibilité des régimes commerciaux, et le respect des droits de propriété intellectuelle, entre autres obligations. Les États avec le statut d'observateur sont généralement en phase d'intégration dans l'OMC. Ce statut leur permet de participer aux discussions et aux réunions de l'OMC, tout en leur donnant du temps pour se préparer à l'adhésion complète. Ces pays travaillent généralement à aligner leurs politiques et leurs réglementations commerciales sur les normes de l'OMC, dans le but ultime de devenir membres à part entière. Cela dit, alors que la carte verte représente la grande majorité des États du monde, il est important de noter que l'adhésion à l'OMC et la pratique du libre-échange ne sont pas sans contestation ou critique. Certaines voix mettent en question la justice du système commercial mondial, suggérant qu'il favorise les pays les plus riches et les plus puissants, et peut exacerber les inégalités économiques tant entre les pays qu'à l'intérieur de ceux-ci.  
The World Trade Organisation (WTO) plays a fundamental role in maintaining and expanding the global free trade system. Bringing together almost all the world's states as members or observers, the WTO facilitates trade negotiations, settles trade disputes and works to reduce barriers to international trade. Membership of the WTO implies adherence to the principles of free trade, as well as to a series of rules and standards designed to make international trade more predictable and equitable. This includes reducing or eliminating tariffs and other barriers to trade, ensuring the transparency and predictability of trade regimes, and respecting intellectual property rights, among other obligations. States with observer status are generally in the process of joining the WTO. This status allows them to participate in WTO discussions and meetings, while giving them time to prepare for full membership. These countries generally work to align their trade policies and regulations with WTO standards, with the ultimate aim of becoming full members. That said, while the green card represents the vast majority of the world's states, it is important to note that WTO membership and the practice of free trade are not without challenge or criticism. Some voices question the fairness of the global trading system, suggesting that it favours the richest and most powerful countries, and can exacerbate economic inequalities both between and within countries.  


Le statut d'observateur au sein de l'Organisation mondiale du commerce (OMC) est souvent une étape préliminaire vers l'adhésion pleine et entière. Les pays observateurs sont généralement ceux qui ont exprimé un intérêt à rejoindre l'OMC et qui sont en train d'aligner leurs politiques commerciales nationales avec les normes et réglementations de l'OMC. Pendant cette période, ils peuvent assister aux réunions de l'OMC et participer aux discussions, mais ils ne peuvent pas voter sur les décisions. Il est important de noter que le processus d'adhésion à l'OMC peut être complexe et prendre beaucoup de temps. Les pays candidats doivent négocier avec les membres existants et faire preuve de leur engagement en faveur des principes du libre-échange et des normes de l'OMC. Ces négociations peuvent porter sur une multitude de sujets, allant des tarifs douaniers aux normes sanitaires et phytosanitaires, en passant par les droits de propriété intellectuelle. En termes de couverture géographique, l'OMC est véritablement une organisation mondiale, avec des membres dans presque toutes les régions du monde. Cependant, comme mentionné précédemment, l'OMC et le système de libre-échange qu'elle promeut font l'objet de critiques et de débats. Certaines voix soulignent les défis associés à la mondialisation et au libre-échange, notamment en ce qui concerne les inégalités économiques, les droits des travailleurs et l'environnement.
Observer status at the World Trade Organisation (WTO) is often a preliminary step towards full membership. Observer countries are generally those that have expressed an interest in joining the WTO and are in the process of aligning their national trade policies with WTO standards and regulations. During this period, they can attend WTO meetings and participate in discussions, but they cannot vote on decisions. It is important to note that the process of joining the WTO can be complex and time-consuming. Applicant countries must negotiate with existing members and demonstrate their commitment to free trade principles and WTO standards. These negotiations can cover a wide range of issues, from tariffs to sanitary and phytosanitary standards and intellectual property rights. In terms of geographical coverage, the WTO is truly a global organisation, with members in almost every region of the world. However, as mentioned earlier, the WTO and the free trade system it promotes are the subject of criticism and debate. Some voices point to the challenges associated with globalisation and free trade, particularly in relation to economic inequality, workers' rights and the environment.


Selon la théorie libérale des relations internationales, le commerce et l'interdépendance économique entre les nations peuvent contribuer à la stabilité internationale et réduire les risques de conflit. C'est ce que l'on appelle parfois la "théorie de la paix démocratique" ou l'hypothèse de "la paix par le commerce". L'idée de base est que, lorsque les pays sont économiquement liés les uns aux autres, ils ont un intérêt financier à maintenir des relations pacifiques. Par conséquent, le coût économique d'une guerre deviendrait prohibitif, ce qui découragerait les conflits. De plus, l'interdépendance économique peut encourager la coopération internationale et la résolution pacifique des différends. Les États sont plus susceptibles de régler leurs différends par la négociation et le dialogue, plutôt que par la force, lorsqu'ils ont des relations commerciales fortes et mutuellement bénéfiques.
According to the liberal theory of international relations, trade and economic interdependence between nations can contribute to international stability and reduce the risk of conflict. This is sometimes referred to as the "democratic peace theory" or the "peace through trade" hypothesis. The basic idea is that when countries are economically linked to each other, they have a financial interest in maintaining peaceful relations. As a result, the economic cost of war would become prohibitive, discouraging conflict. Furthermore, economic interdependence can encourage international cooperation and the peaceful resolution of disputes. States are more likely to settle their disputes through negotiation and dialogue, rather than force, when they have strong and mutually beneficial trading relationships.


Il y a aussi un projet de paix qui est lié à l’idée d’ouvrir les marchés économiques. Cette notion est souvent appelée la "théorie du commerce pacifique" ou la "théorie de la paix libérale". Cette théorie suggère qu'une augmentation des liens commerciaux entre les nations peut réduire la probabilité de conflit car les coûts économiques de la guerre seraient trop élevés. En d'autres termes, les pays qui commercent beaucoup entre eux ont plus à perdre en cas de conflit, ce qui les rendrait moins enclins à se battre. Les partisans de cette théorie soulignent souvent que le commerce peut non seulement rendre la guerre plus coûteuse, mais aussi aider à construire des liens interpersonnels et interculturels, promouvoir la compréhension mutuelle et encourager la coopération internationale. Ils soulignent également que le commerce peut contribuer à la prospérité économique et donc à la stabilité politique, ce qui pourrait également réduire les chances de conflit.
There is also a peace project linked to the idea of opening up economic markets. This notion is often referred to as 'peaceful trade theory' or 'liberal peace theory'. This theory suggests that increasing trade links between nations can reduce the likelihood of conflict because the economic costs of war would be too high. In other words, countries that trade a lot with each other have more to lose in the event of conflict, which would make them less inclined to fight. Proponents of this theory often point out that trade can not only make war more costly, but can also help to build interpersonal and intercultural links, promote mutual understanding and encourage international cooperation. They also stress that trade can contribute to economic prosperity and therefore political stability, which could also reduce the chances of conflict.


La deuxième transformation particulièrement depuis les années 1990 est le triomphe de la démocratie. Depuis la fin de la Guerre Froide dans les années 1990, la démocratie est devenue de plus en plus prédominante à l'échelle mondiale. Plusieurs facteurs ont contribué à cette tendance, dont la fin de la rivalité entre les États-Unis et l'Union soviétique, qui a ouvert la voie à des changements politiques majeurs dans de nombreux pays. Après la chute du mur de Berlin et la dissolution de l'Union soviétique, de nombreux pays d'Europe de l'Est ont adopté des formes de gouvernement démocratiques. En Amérique latine, en Afrique et en Asie, des transitions similaires ont eu lieu, avec la chute de nombreux régimes autoritaires et leur remplacement par des gouvernements démocratiques. Dans de nombreux cas, ces transitions ont été accompagnées par des réformes économiques visant à ouvrir les économies à la concurrence mondiale.  
The second transformation, particularly since the 1990s, has been the triumph of democracy. Since the end of the Cold War in the 1990s, democracy has become increasingly predominant on a global scale. Several factors have contributed to this trend, including the end of the rivalry between the United States and the Soviet Union, which paved the way for major political changes in many countries. After the fall of the Berlin Wall and the dissolution of the Soviet Union, many Eastern European countries adopted democratic forms of government. In Latin America, Africa and Asia, similar transitions took place, with the fall of many authoritarian regimes and their replacement by democratic governments. In many cases, these transitions have been accompanied by economic reforms aimed at opening up economies to global competition.


[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP global autocracy and democracy 1946 to 2013.png|400px|vignette|centré]]
[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP global autocracy and democracy 1946 to 2013.png|400px|vignette|centré]]


La fin de la Guerre Froide et la chute du communisme dans de nombreux pays a suscité une vague d'optimisme sur le potentiel de la démocratie et de la coopération internationale. La "Fin de l'Histoire" déclarée par Francis Fukuyama symbolise cette époque, suggérant que la démocratie libérale pourrait être le point culminant de l'évolution socio-politique humaine. L'augmentation du nombre d'États démocratiques, comme illustré par la ligne bleue, suggère une acceptation croissante des principes démocratiques tels que les élections libres et justes, la séparation des pouvoirs et le respect des droits de l'homme. Parallèlement, on constate une diminution du nombre d'États autoritaires, illustrée par la ligne rouge. Cette évolution a certainement créé de nouvelles opportunités pour la coopération internationale, y compris le partage des compétences et la résolution commune des défis mondiaux. Les démocraties, en général, ont tendance à être plus ouvertes à la coopération internationale et au respect des normes et règles internationales.
The end of the Cold War and the fall of communism in many countries has given rise to a wave of optimism about the potential of democracy and international cooperation. Francis Fukuyama's "End of History" symbolises this era, suggesting that liberal democracy could be the culmination of human socio-political evolution. The increase in the number of democratic states, as illustrated by the blue line, suggests a growing acceptance of democratic principles such as free and fair elections, separation of powers and respect for human rights. At the same time, there has been a decline in the number of authoritarian states, as illustrated by the red line. These developments have certainly created new opportunities for international cooperation, including the sharing of expertise and the joint resolution of global challenges. Democracies, in general, tend to be more open to international cooperation and respect for international norms and rules.  
 
Francis Fukuyama, dans son célèbre ouvrage "The End of History and The Last Man", a soutenu que la fin de la Guerre Froide représentait le triomphe final de la démocratie libérale sur les autres idéologies politiques, notamment le communisme et le fascisme.<ref>Fukuyama, Francis. ''The end of history and the last man''. Simon and Schuster, 2006.</ref> Selon lui, cela marquait la fin de l'évolution idéologique de l'humanité et l'aboutissement ultime du progrès humain vers une forme de gouvernement universellement acceptable. Fukuyama envisageait un monde où la majorité des pays adopteraient une forme de gouvernement démocratique et respecteraient les droits de l'homme et les principes du libre marché. Il prévoyait également une augmentation de la coopération internationale à travers des organisations supranationales, ce qui contribuerait à un monde plus stable et prospère.  


La mondialisation et l'interdépendance croissante des États ont entraîné de nombreux défis et contre-mouvements. Parmi ceux-ci, on peut citer la montée du nationalisme et du protectionnisme, la défiance envers les institutions internationales, et la polarisation sociale et politique exacerbée par la diffusion des réseaux sociaux et des fausses informations. Dans le même temps, nous sommes confrontés à des problèmes mondiaux urgents, tels que le changement climatique, les pandémies, les inégalités économiques et les migrations massives, qui nécessitent une coopération internationale accrue. La question est de savoir comment équilibrer ces tendances contradictoires et comment façonner un ordre mondial qui soit à la fois équitable et stable. Les théories des relations internationales peuvent nous offrir des outils pour comprendre ces dynamiques. Par exemple, le réalisme met l'accent sur les conflits d'intérêts et la lutte pour le pouvoir entre les États, tandis que le libéralisme souligne l'importance de la coopération internationale et de la gouvernance mondiale. En fin de compte, la direction que prendra le système mondial dépendra des choix politiques et des actions des acteurs clés sur la scène internationale.
Francis Fukuyama, in his famous book ''The End of History and The Last Man'', argued that the end of the Cold War represented the final triumph of liberal democracy over other political ideologies, notably communism and fascism.<ref>Fukuyama, Francis. ''The end of history and the last man''. Simon and Schuster, 2006.</ref> In his view, this marked the end of humanity's ideological evolution and the ultimate culmination of human progress towards a universally acceptable form of government. Fukuyama envisaged a world where the majority of countries adopted a democratic form of government and respected human rights and free market principles. He also foresaw an increase in international cooperation through supranational organisations, which would contribute to a more stable and prosperous world.  


Nous avons parlé de l’internationalisation du système international, de la mondialisation et de la diffusion du libéralisme, il faut aussi aborder la prolifération des organisations internationales et leur judiciarisation.
Globalisation and the growing interdependence of states have brought many challenges and counter-movements. These include the rise of nationalism and protectionism, mistrust of international institutions, and social and political polarisation exacerbated by the spread of social networks and false information. At the same time, we are faced with pressing global problems, such as climate change, pandemics, economic inequality and mass migration, which require greater international cooperation. The question is how to balance these contradictory trends and shape a world order that is both equitable and stable. International relations theories can offer us tools for understanding these dynamics. For example, realism emphasises conflicts of interest and the struggle for power between states, while liberalism stresses the importance of international cooperation and global governance. Ultimately, the direction that the global system takes will depend on the political choices and actions of the key players on the international stage.


== Le Rôle des Organisations Internationales, Judiciarisation et Intégration Régionale ==
We have talked about the internationalisation of the international system, globalisation and the spread of liberalism, but we also need to talk about the proliferation of international organisations and the increasing use of the courts.


[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP Prolifération d’organisations intergouvernementales et Non Gouvernementales.png|400px|vignette|Prolifération d’organisations intergouvernementales (IGOs) et Non-Gouvernementales (NGOs).]]
== The Role of International Organisations, Judiciarisation and Regional Integration ==


Ce tableau est un résumé quantitatif de la prolifération d’organisations internationales. Ces données sont issues de l’Union of International Organisations qui fournit des statistiques sur ces questions. Le nombre d'organisations internationales, à la fois intergouvernementales et non gouvernementales, a augmenté au fil du temps. Ceci est en partie dû à la mondialisation et à la nécessité croissante de coordination et de coopération internationales sur une variété de questions, allant de l'économie et du commerce à l'environnement, à la santé et aux droits de l'homme. Les IGOs, comme l'ONU, l'OMC, l'UE, l'OTAN, l'OMS et d'autres, jouent un rôle crucial dans la facilitation de la coopération entre les États. D'autre part, les NGOs, comme Amnesty International, Médecins Sans Frontières, Greenpeace et d'autres, jouent un rôle important dans la défense de certaines causes et l'apport d'expertise et de pression pour le changement à l'échelle mondiale. Le développement de ces organisations reflète à la fois la complexité croissante du système international et la diversité des problèmes mondiaux qui doivent être abordés.
[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP Prolifération d’organisations intergouvernementales et Non Gouvernementales.png|400px|vignette|Proliferation of intergovernmental organisations (IGOs) and non-governmental organisations (NGOs).]]


L'aspect peut-être le plus captivant ne se limite pas simplement à la création et à la prolifération des organisations internationales et des ONG, mais plutôt à l'influence réelle que ces institutions peuvent exercer. Il s'agit de déterminer si elles émergent en tant que forces politiques autonomes ou si elles restent simplement des plateformes où les États négocient dans le cas des organisations intergouvernementales. Concernant les ONG, le questionnement porte sur leur rôle : sont-elles des entités qui élèvent leur voix sans pour autant avoir un impact politique substantiel ? La problématique réside alors dans l'évaluation de l'influence réelle de ces acteurs internationaux.
This table is a quantitative summary of the proliferation of international organisations. The data comes from the Union of International Organisations, which provides statistics on these issues. The number of international organisations, both intergovernmental and non-governmental, has increased over time. This is partly due to globalisation and the growing need for international coordination and cooperation on a variety of issues, ranging from economics and trade to the environment, health and human rights. IGOs, such as the UN, WTO, EU, NATO, WHO and others, play a crucial role in facilitating cooperation between states. On the other hand, NGOs, such as Amnesty International, Médecins Sans Frontières, Greenpeace and others, play an important role in championing certain causes and providing expertise and pressure for change on a global scale. The growth of these organisations reflects both the increasing complexity of the international system and the diversity of global issues that need to be addressed.


Mesurer l'impact des organisations internationales et des ONG peut se faire de plusieurs manières, et dépendra en grande partie de l'objectif spécifique de l'organisation en question.
Perhaps the most exciting aspect is not simply the creation and proliferation of international organisations and NGOs, but rather the real influence that these institutions can exert. The question is whether they emerge as autonomous political forces or whether, in the case of intergovernmental organisations, they simply remain platforms where states negotiate. In the case of NGOs, the question concerns their role: are they entities that raise their voices without having any substantial political impact? The problem then lies in assessing the real influence of these international players.


* Influence sur les politiques et les lois: Certaines organisations internationales, comme l'Organisation mondiale de la santé (OMS) ou le Fonds monétaire international (FMI), ont un impact significatif sur les politiques et les réglementations des pays membres. De même, certaines ONG, en particulier les grandes organisations internationales, peuvent influencer les politiques en menant des campagnes de plaidoyer et en fournissant des informations et des recherches sur des questions spécifiques.
Measuring the impact of international organisations and NGOs can be done in several ways, and will largely depend on the specific objective of the organisation in question.
* Résolution de problèmes et de conflits: Des organisations comme l'ONU jouent un rôle crucial dans la résolution des conflits et la prévention des crises humanitaires. Leur impact peut être évalué en examinant leur capacité à résoudre ou à atténuer les conflits et à apporter une aide humanitaire lorsque cela est nécessaire.
* Développement et aide humanitaire: De nombreuses ONG internationales sont impliquées dans des efforts de développement et d'aide humanitaire. Leur impact peut être évalué en examinant les progrès réalisés dans les domaines spécifiques qu'ils ciblent, tels que la réduction de la pauvreté, l'amélioration de l'accès à l'éducation, la santé, etc.
* Engagement des parties prenantes: Les organisations internationales et les ONG peuvent également avoir un impact en mobilisant le public, en sensibilisant aux questions qu'elles défendent, et en stimulant le dialogue et le débat sur ces questions.


L'aspect potentiellement le plus significatif ne se limite pas uniquement à l'émergence et à l'expansion d'organisations internationales et d'ONG. Il réside également dans l'impact concret que ces institutions peuvent exercer. Il s'agit de déterminer si elles se transforment en forces politiques indépendantes ou si elles servent simplement de plateformes pour les négociations interétatiques dans le cas des organisations intergouvernementales. En ce qui concerne les ONG, la question est de savoir si elles sont de simples acteurs qui font entendre leur voix, sans pour autant influencer véritablement le paysage politique. Le défi est donc de mesurer l'impact effectif de ces acteurs sur la scène internationale.
* Influencing policies and laws: Some international organisations, such as the World Health Organisation (WHO) or the International Monetary Fund (IMF), have a significant impact on the policies and regulations of member countries. Similarly, some NGOs, particularly large international organisations, can influence policy by conducting advocacy campaigns and providing information and research on specific issues.
* Problem-solving and conflict resolution: Organisations such as the UN play a crucial role in conflict resolution and the prevention of humanitarian crises. Their impact can be assessed by examining their ability to resolve or mitigate conflicts and to provide humanitarian assistance when needed.
* Development and humanitarian aid: Many international NGOs are involved in development and humanitarian aid efforts. Their impact can be assessed by looking at progress in the specific areas they target, such as reducing poverty, improving access to education, health, etc.
* Stakeholder engagement: International organisations and NGOs can also have an impact by mobilising the public, raising awareness of the issues they champion, and stimulating dialogue and debate on these issues.


Le pouvoir et l'impact des organisations internationales et des ONG sur le plan politique sont un sujet de débat. D'un côté, certains observateurs estiment que ces entités exercent une influence substantielle sur les politiques globales, alors que d'autres soutiennent qu'elles ne sont que des instruments aux mains des États. Dans le cas des organisations internationales comme les Nations Unies ou l'Organisation Mondiale du Commerce, elles sont perçues par certains comme des forces politiques autonomes qui peuvent façonner les politiques et influencer les décisions politiques des États membres. Elles ont le potentiel d'établir des normes, de proposer des politiques et d'arbitrer les différends entre les États. Cependant, ces organisations sont souvent limitées par leur nature intergouvernementale, qui signifie que leur pouvoir provient en fin de compte des États membres et est souvent limité par le consensus nécessaire entre ces États pour prendre des décisions. Quant aux ONG, elles jouent un rôle croissant dans la gouvernance mondiale, allant de l'activisme à la prestation de services essentiels, en passant par le plaidoyer pour des politiques spécifiques. Néanmoins, leur capacité à influencer les politiques reste souvent indirecte. Elles peuvent faire pression sur les gouvernements et les entreprises, mettre en lumière des problèmes mondiaux, et parfois fournir des solutions, mais elles n'ont généralement pas le pouvoir de prendre des décisions exécutoires.  
The potentially most significant aspect is not limited to the emergence and expansion of international organisations and NGOs. It also lies in the concrete impact that these institutions can have. The question is whether they become independent political forces or, in the case of intergovernmental organisations, simply serve as platforms for inter-state negotiations. In the case of NGOs, the question is whether they are simply actors who make their voices heard, without really influencing the political landscape. The challenge is therefore to measure the actual impact of these players on the international scene.


Le concept de judiciarisation a été développé pour analyser l'influence et le pouvoir des organisations internationales. Il repose sur l'idée que le droit et les institutions judiciaires jouent un rôle de plus en plus important dans les affaires internationales. Ce phénomène est observé par l'émergence de tribunaux et de cours internationales, ainsi que par l'augmentation de l'utilisation du droit et des procédures judiciaires dans les négociations internationales. En ce qui concerne les organisations intergouvernementales, la judiciarisation peut être évaluée en examinant dans quelle mesure les normes internationales élaborées par ces organisations sont contraignantes. Autrement dit, il s'agit de mesurer dans quelle mesure ces normes sont respectées par les États membres et quelles sont les conséquences en cas de non-respect. Par exemple, on pourrait considérer les décisions de l'Organisation Mondiale du Commerce (OMC). Si un État membre de l'OMC viole ses règles, il peut être soumis à des sanctions commerciales. Cela démontre un degré de judiciarisation, car les règles de l'OMC sont juridiquement contraignantes et il y a des conséquences tangibles en cas de non-conformité.  
The power and impact of international organisations and NGOs at the political level is a subject of debate. On the one hand, some observers believe that these entities exert a substantial influence on global policies, while others maintain that they are merely instruments in the hands of states. In the case of international organisations such as the United Nations or the World Trade Organisation, they are seen by some as autonomous political forces that can shape policy and influence the political decisions of member states. They have the potential to set standards, propose policies and arbitrate disputes between states. However, these organisations are often constrained by their intergovernmental nature, which means that their power ultimately comes from the member states and is often limited by the consensus needed between these states to make decisions. NGOs, meanwhile, are playing an increasing role in global governance, ranging from activism to the provision of essential services to advocacy for specific policies. However, their ability to influence policy is often indirect. They can put pressure on governments and companies, highlight global problems, and sometimes provide solutions, but they generally do not have the power to make binding decisions.


Pour évaluer le degré d'obligation que les normes internationales imposent aux États, qui sont principalement destinataires de ces normes, on peut envisager trois aspects distincts :
The concept of judicialisation was developed to analyse the influence and power of international organisations. It is based on the idea that law and judicial institutions are playing an increasingly important role in international affairs. This is seen in the emergence of international courts and tribunals, as well as in the increasing use of law and judicial procedures in international negotiations. As far as intergovernmental organisations are concerned, judicialisation can be assessed by examining the extent to which the international norms drawn up by these organisations are binding. In other words, it is a question of measuring the extent to which these standards are respected by the Member States and what the consequences are in the event of non-compliance. For example, consider the decisions of the World Trade Organisation (WTO). If a WTO member state breaches its rules, it can be subject to trade sanctions. This demonstrates a degree of judicialisation, as WTO rules are legally binding and there are tangible consequences for non-compliance.


# Le niveau d'obligation : C'est à dire, à quel point les normes sont-elles obligatoires pour les États ? Sont-elles formulées en termes forts et contraignants, ou sont-elles plutôt formulées en termes de recommandations ou de directives ? Le premier aspect, le "niveau d'obligation", concerne le caractère contraignant de ces normes internationales pour les États. En effet, tous les instruments internationaux ne sont pas explicitement contraignants. Par exemple, la déclaration de l'Assemblée générale des Nations Unies sur les droits de l'homme de 1948 est explicitement non contraignante. Cependant, certaines normes ont acquis le statut de "jus cogens", c'est-à-dire un droit obligatoire et contraignant pour les États, même s'ils n'ont pas ratifié le traité concerné. C'est le cas, par exemple, des normes interdisant le génocide, la torture, ou encore la règle du non-refoulement qui interdit de renvoyer un réfugié vers un territoire où sa vie ou sa liberté serait menacée. Malgré des violations, cela ne remet pas en cause leur légitimité et leur validité. Entre ces deux extrêmes, il existe différents degrés d'obligations liées à des normes internationales.
To assess the degree of obligation that international standards impose on States, which are the main addressees of these standards, three distinct aspects can be considered:
# La prolifération des normes internationales : Il s'agit de déterminer combien de normes internationales existent dans un domaine donné. Une prolifération de normes peut indiquer un niveau élevé de réglementation internationale, mais cela peut aussi signifier que les normes sont complexes et potentiellement contradictoires. Le deuxième aspect concerne la "prolifération des normes internationales" et leur degré de judiciarisation et de précision. Cela implique d'évaluer si ces normes sont suffisamment générales pour laisser aux États une large marge de manoeuvre dans leur mise en œuvre, ou si elles sont si précises qu'elles peuvent être appliquées en l'état, sans nécessité d'une transposition au niveau national. Pour illustrer ce point, prenons l'exemple des négociations sur le climat. Le protocole de Kyoto n'imposait aucune obligation aux États en voie de développement, y compris les grandes puissances émergentes comme la Chine et l'Inde. Les États-Unis, bien qu'étant signataires de la convention-cadre, n'étaient pas liés par les normes du protocole de Kyoto. Les normes du protocole étaient assez vagues, ne précisant qu'un niveau d'émission de gaz à effet de serre pour chaque État signataire, sans indiquer comment atteindre cette réduction, ni mettre en place des mécanismes de surveillance et d'évaluation pour vérifier le respect de ces obligations. Ainsi, le cadre établi par le protocole de Kyoto était plutôt imprécis et laissait beaucoup de latitude aux États.
# The level of obligation: In other words, to what extent are the standards binding on governments? Are they formulated in strong, binding terms, or are they more in the form of recommendations or guidelines? The first aspect, the "level of obligation", concerns the binding nature of these international standards for States. Not all international instruments are explicitly binding. For example, the 1948 United Nations General Assembly Declaration on Human Rights is explicitly non-binding. However, some standards have acquired the status of "jus cogens", i.e. a right that is binding on States, even if they have not ratified the treaty concerned. This is the case, for example, with the norms prohibiting genocide and torture, or the rule of non-refoulement, which prohibits returning a refugee to a territory where his or her life or freedom would be threatened. Despite violations, this does not call into question their legitimacy and validity. Between these two extremes, there are different degrees of obligations linked to international standards.
# L'existence d'une instance de mise en œuvre : C'est-à-dire, existe-t-il une institution ou une organisation qui est chargée de veiller à ce que les États respectent les normes ? Cette instance peut également avoir le pouvoir d'imposer des sanctions en cas de non-respect des normes. Le troisième aspect concerne la mise en application des normes internationales. C'est-à-dire, dans quelle mesure existe-t-il une entité responsable pour l'application et l'application de ces normes si les États ne les respectent pas? À l'échelle mondiale, il n'existe pas de cour internationale comparable à une cour nationale. Bien que la Cour internationale de justice existe, elle ne peut intervenir que si les deux États impliqués dans un litige acceptent de se soumettre à un processus juridique, sinon la Cour n'a pas compétence. Cependant, au cours des dernières années, nous avons assisté à une augmentation du recours à des processus de règlement des différends plus juridiques. Par exemple, l'Organisation mondiale du commerce (OMC) dispose d'un système élaboré qui comprend également des mécanismes de sanctions pour les États qui ne respectent pas les normes commerciales de l'OMC. De même, la Cour pénale internationale représente un autre exemple d'une institution forte sur le plan juridique dans le domaine des droits de l'homme, capable de condamner des individus pour des crimes contre l'humanité tels que le génocide et la torture systématique. Pour ce qui est de la question climatique, la question se pose de savoir quels seront les mécanismes pour mettre en œuvre les nouvelles obligations des États. Existera-t-il un système de rapports entre États où chaque État documente ses mesures au niveau international, et ces rapports sont ensuite évalués et des recommandations sont données? Ou bien, y aura-t-il la possibilité de sanctions en cas de non-respect de certaines obligations, et si oui, par qui? Sera-ce une instance indépendante qui aura cette autorité? Globalement, on peut dire qu'au cours des vingt dernières années, nous avons assisté à une tendance à une plus grande judiciarisation des organisations internationales. De nombreuses organisations sont certes bloquées, comme l'OMC par exemple, mais ce blocage peut aussi être le résultat du fait que ces organisations sont devenues plus contraignantes et que les États sont moins enclins à se lier les mains. Peut-être que les États veulent conserver leur flexibilité, et cela pourrait indiquer une évolution vers un rôle plus important des organisations internationales.
# Proliferation of international standards: This involves determining how many international standards exist in a given area. A proliferation of standards may indicate a high level of international regulation, but it may also mean that the standards are complex and potentially contradictory. The second aspect concerns the "proliferation of international standards" and their degree of judicialisation and precision. This involves assessing whether these standards are sufficiently general to leave states a wide margin of manoeuvre in their implementation, or whether they are so precise that they can be applied as they stand, without the need for transposition at national level. To illustrate this point, let's take the example of the climate negotiations. The Kyoto Protocol imposed no obligations on developing countries, including major emerging powers such as China and India. The United States, although a signatory to the Framework Convention, was not bound by the standards of the Kyoto Protocol. The Protocol's standards were fairly vague, specifying only a level of greenhouse gas emissions for each signatory state, without indicating how this reduction was to be achieved, or setting up monitoring and assessment mechanisms to verify compliance with these obligations. As a result, the framework established by the Kyoto Protocol was rather imprecise and left a great deal of latitude to the States.
# The existence of an enforcement body: In other words, is there an institution or organisation responsible for ensuring that states comply with the standards? This body may also have the power to impose sanctions in the event of non-compliance. The third aspect concerns the application of international standards. In other words, to what extent is there a body responsible for applying and enforcing these standards if states fail to comply with them? On a global scale, there is no international court comparable to a national court. Although the International Court of Justice exists, it can only intervene if the two states involved in a dispute agree to submit to a legal process, otherwise the Court has no jurisdiction. However, in recent years we have seen an increase in the use of more legal dispute resolution processes. For example, the World Trade Organisation (WTO) has an elaborate system that also includes sanction mechanisms for states that fail to comply with WTO trade standards. Similarly, the International Criminal Court is another example of a legally strong institution in the field of human rights, capable of condemning individuals for crimes against humanity such as genocide and systematic torture. As far as the climate issue is concerned, the question arises as to what mechanisms will be used to implement the new obligations of States. Will there be a system of reporting between states, where each state documents its measures at international level, and these reports are then evaluated and recommendations made? Or will there be the possibility of sanctions in the event of non-compliance with certain obligations, and if so, by whom? Will it be an independent body that has this authority? Overall, it can be said that over the last twenty years we have seen a trend towards greater judicialisation of international organisations. It's true that many organisations are blocked, like the WTO for example, but this blockage may also be the result of the fact that these organisations have become more restrictive and that states are less inclined to tie their hands. Perhaps states want to retain their flexibility, and this could indicate a move towards a greater role for international organisations.


[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP judiciarisation des RI.png|400px|vignette|centré]]
[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP judiciarisation des RI.png|400px|vignette|centré]]


En termes de processus de prise de décision et de fixation de l'agenda, il est possible d'appliquer des concepts similaires à ceux du cycle politique aux relations internationales. L'établissement de l'agenda implique de déterminer quels membres d'une organisation ont la capacité de proposer de nouvelles normes. Par exemple, au sein de l'Union européenne, la Commission européenne, qui opère indépendamment des États membres, a cette capacité. C'est une manifestation d'une judiciarisation poussée et de supranationalité, ce qui n'est pas systématiquement le cas dans toutes les organisations internationales.
In terms of the decision-making process and agenda-setting, it is possible to apply concepts similar to those of the political cycle to international relations. Agenda setting involves determining which members of an organisation have the capacity to propose new standards. For example, within the European Union, the European Commission, which operates independently of the Member States, has this capacity. This is a sign of advanced judicialisation and supranationality, which is not systematically the case in all international organisations.


Le deuxième aspect concerne le processus décisionnel lui-même. Il convient de déterminer si les décisions sont prises par consensus, à l'unanimité des États, et uniquement par les États. Si c'est le cas, on peut affirmer que l'organisation internationale produit des normes qui reflètent la volonté individuelle de chaque État. En ce sens, ces normes sont compatibles avec le concept de souveraineté de l'État, puisque chaque État a volontairement donné son accord à ces normes.
The second aspect concerns the decision-making process itself. We need to determine whether decisions are taken by consensus, unanimously by States, or by States alone. If this is the case, it can be said that the international organisation produces standards that reflect the individual will of each State. In this sense, these norms are compatible with the concept of State sovereignty, since each State has voluntarily given its agreement to these norms.


Dans le cas où nous disposons d'un système de vote à majorité, comme c'est le cas au sein de l'Union européenne ou du Conseil de sécurité des Nations Unies, des États peuvent être liés par une décision même s'ils ont voté contre. En cela, ces institutions internationales acquièrent un caractère plus supranational, puisqu'elles peuvent en réalité établir des normes contraignantes pour leurs membres, même en l'absence de leur accord explicite.
Where we have a majority voting system, as is the case within the European Union or the United Nations Security Council, States can be bound by a decision even if they have voted against it. In this way, these international institutions acquire a more supranational character, since they can in fact establish norms that are binding on their members, even in the absence of their explicit agreement.


Cela soulève une série de questions intéressantes et importantes sur le fonctionnement de la gouvernance mondiale et les tensions entre la souveraineté nationale et la coopération internationale. Par exemple, est-il acceptable qu'un État soit lié par une décision à laquelle il s'est opposé ? Comment les États minoritaires peuvent-ils être protégés dans un tel système ? Cela peut également conduire à des conflits entre les États membres, surtout si la décision prise a des conséquences importantes pour les intérêts nationaux. Dans le même temps, c'est aussi un moyen efficace de prendre des décisions et de progresser sur des questions complexes et mondiales.  
This raises a series of interesting and important questions about the operation of global governance and the tensions between national sovereignty and international cooperation. For example, is it acceptable for a state to be bound by a decision it has opposed? How can minority states be protected in such a system? This can also lead to conflicts between Member States, especially if the decision taken has major consequences for national interests. At the same time, it is also an effective way of taking decisions and making progress on complex, global issues.


En permettant des décisions à la majorité plutôt qu'à l'unanimité, ces institutions peuvent surmonter le veto d'un petit nombre d'États et prendre des mesures sur des problèmes urgents. Cela peut être particulièrement important dans les situations où l'inaction ou le retard pourrait avoir des conséquences graves, comme c'est le cas pour les questions de changement climatique ou de sécurité mondiale. Cependant, cela nécessite également des mécanismes de contrôle et d'équilibre pour éviter les abus et assurer que les intérêts de tous les États membres sont pris en compte.  
By allowing decisions to be taken by majority rather than unanimity, these institutions can overcome the vetoes of a small number of states and take action on urgent issues. This can be particularly important in situations where inaction or delay could have serious consequences, as in the case of climate change or global security issues. However, it also requires checks and balances to prevent abuse and ensure that the interests of all Member States are taken into account.


L'Union européenne est un bon exemple de cette tension. Les décisions prises par la Commission européenne et le Parlement européen peuvent avoir des effets profonds sur les États membres, même s'ils ont voté contre ces décisions. Cela a conduit à des débats sur la souveraineté et le pouvoir de ces institutions, et sur la façon dont les États membres peuvent influencer les décisions prises à ce niveau. Le cas du Conseil de sécurité de l'ONU est légèrement différent, car ses cinq membres permanents (les États-Unis, la Russie, la Chine, le Royaume-Uni et la France) ont un droit de veto sur les résolutions. Cela signifie que ces pays peuvent bloquer toute décision, même si tous les autres membres sont d'accord. Cela a souvent été critiqué comme étant inéquitable et représentatif d'une époque révolue de la politique mondiale. Cependant, cela sert également à protéger les intérêts de ces grandes puissances et à prévenir les conflits majeurs. En résumé, la prise de décision à la majorité dans les organisations internationales est un élément clé de la coopération internationale, mais elle soulève également des questions importantes sur la souveraineté, la représentation et l'équité.
The European Union is a good example of this tension. Decisions taken by the European Commission and the European Parliament can have profound effects on Member States, even if they have voted against those decisions. This has led to debates about the sovereignty and power of these institutions, and how Member States can influence decisions taken at this level. The case of the UN Security Council is slightly different, as its five permanent members (the United States, Russia, China, the United Kingdom and France) have a right of veto over resolutions. This means that these countries can block any decision, even if all the other members agree. This has often been criticised as unfair and representative of a bygone era in world politics. However, it also serves to protect the interests of these major powers and to prevent major conflicts. In short, majority decision-making in international organisations is a key element of international cooperation, but it also raises important questions about sovereignty, representation and fairness.


Dans le système de l'Union européenne (UE), la complexité est accentuée par le fait que la prise de décision ne repose pas uniquement sur les États membres réunis au sein du Conseil de l'Union européenne, mais implique également le Parlement européen, une institution co-législative indépendante du Conseil. Le Parlement européen est directement élu par les citoyens des États membres de l'UE, ce qui renforce sa légitimité démocratique et son indépendance par rapport aux gouvernements nationaux. Cette particularité fait de l'Union européenne une entité supranationale très unique. Aucune autre organisation internationale ne partage une telle structure de gouvernance dans laquelle les citoyens ont un rôle direct dans la prise de décision à l'échelle supranationale. En ce sens, l'UE se distingue par sa capacité à transcender la souveraineté nationale dans certaines mesures de politique et de législation.
In the European Union (EU) system, the complexity is compounded by the fact that decision-making does not rest solely with the Member States meeting in the Council of the European Union, but also involves the European Parliament, a co-legislative institution independent of the Council. The European Parliament is directly elected by the citizens of the EU Member States, which strengthens its democratic legitimacy and independence from national governments. This makes the European Union a very unique supranational entity. No other international organisation shares such a governance structure in which citizens have a direct role in supranational decision-making. In this sense, the EU stands out for its ability to transcend national sovereignty in certain policy and legislative measures.


== Les Relations Transgouvernementales et Transnationales ==
== Transgovernmental and Transnational Relations ==
Face à l'interdépendance croissante des sociétés et à l'émergence de problèmes transfrontaliers, l'intérêt pour des solutions communes a gagné en importance. Plus les sociétés se globalisent, plus les problèmes dépassent les frontières étatiques, nécessitant une coopération plus étendue. Par conséquent, la création d'organisations internationales et l'élaboration de normes internationales sont essentielles pour répondre à ces défis partagés. Ces organisations et normes internationales permettent non seulement de réglementer des domaines d'activité transfrontaliers, mais aussi d'harmoniser les politiques et pratiques des différents pays. Elles contribuent ainsi à une gestion plus efficace des questions mondiales, qu'il s'agisse de changements climatiques, de migration, de santé mondiale ou de commerce international. Cela dit, leur efficacité repose sur la volonté des États membres de se conformer aux normes internationales et d'adopter des mesures de mise en œuvre au niveau national. La complexité des problèmes mondiaux et la diversité des contextes nationaux rendent toutefois cette tâche difficile, ce qui souligne l'importance d'un engagement continu des États, des organisations internationales et de la société civile pour relever ces défis mondiaux.
The growing interdependence of societies and the emergence of cross-border problems have led to a growing interest in joint solutions. The more globalised societies become, the more problems transcend state borders, requiring more extensive cooperation. Consequently, the creation of international organisations and the development of international standards are essential to meet these shared challenges. These international organisations and standards make it possible not only to regulate cross-border areas of activity, but also to harmonise the policies and practices of different countries. In this way, they contribute to more effective management of global issues, whether climate change, migration, global health or international trade. That said, their effectiveness depends on the willingness of Member States to comply with international standards and to adopt implementing measures at national level. However, the complexity of global issues and the diversity of national contexts make this a difficult task, underlining the importance of the continued engagement of states, international organisations and civil society in addressing these global challenges.


Nous avons observé une tendance à une plus grande judiciarisation des organisations et des normes internationales. Cette judiciarisation, c'est-à-dire la tendance à recourir au droit et aux procédures judiciaires pour résoudre les problèmes internationaux, n'est toutefois pas uniforme à travers tous les domaines et toutes les organisations. Cependant, le phénomène est bien présent et notable. Depuis 1945, nous avons assisté non seulement à une multiplication des organisations internationales et des traités multilatéraux, mais également à une tendance à les rendre plus contraignants. L'objectif est d'instaurer une discipline collective et de renforcer le respect des engagements pris au niveau international. L'application de ces normes et accords peut cependant varier en fonction de l'adhésion des pays, de leur capacité à mettre en œuvre les engagements et des mécanismes de mise en œuvre et de contrôle existants. Malgré des défis significatifs, cette évolution vers une plus grande judiciarisation est un signe encourageant de l'effort global pour gérer les problèmes internationaux par le biais de la coopération et du droit international.
We have seen a trend towards greater judicialisation of international organisations and norms. This judicialisation, i.e. the tendency to resort to law and legal proceedings to resolve international problems, is not uniform across all areas and all organisations. However, the phenomenon is present and notable. Since 1945, we have seen not only an increase in the number of international organisations and multilateral treaties, but also a trend towards making them more binding. The aim is to establish collective discipline and strengthen compliance with commitments made at international level. The application of these standards and agreements can vary, however, depending on countries' adherence to them, their capacity to implement commitments and existing implementation and monitoring mechanisms. Despite the significant challenges, this move towards greater judicialisation is an encouraging sign of the global effort to manage international problems through cooperation and international law.


Un autre phénomène notable dans l'organisation politique des États, en plus de leur coopération dans les organisations intergouvernementales, est l'intégration régionale. Il y a une multiplication d'initiatives d'intégration régionales à travers le monde. Par exemple, l'Accord de Libre-échange Nord-Américain (NAFTA) en Amérique du Nord représente une telle initiative. Cependant, cet accord est essentiellement économique et se limite à la création d'une zone de libre-échange, sans ambition plus grande, contrairement à l'Union européenne qui s'étend à diverses politiques de tous genres. Il est important de noter que l'intégration régionale peut varier considérablement en termes d'ambition et de portée. Alors que certains accords peuvent se concentrer principalement sur les questions économiques, d'autres, comme l'Union européenne, peuvent viser une intégration plus profonde couvrant un large éventail de politiques et de domaines de coopération.  
Another notable phenomenon in the political organisation of states, in addition to their cooperation in intergovernmental organisations, is regional integration. There is a proliferation of regional integration initiatives around the world. For example, the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) in North America represents such an initiative. However, this agreement is essentially economic and is limited to the creation of a free trade area, with no greater ambitions, unlike the European Union, which extends to various policies of all kinds. It is important to note that regional integration can vary considerably in terms of ambition and scope. While some agreements may focus primarily on economic issues, others, such as the European Union, may aim for deeper integration covering a wide range of policies and areas of cooperation.  


Dans le sud de l'Amérique latine, on trouve le MERCOSUR, une organisation qui regroupe l'Argentine, le Brésil, le Paraguay, l'Uruguay, le Venezuela et la Bolivie. Tout en étant également une zone de libre-échange, le MERCOSUR a des ambitions plus élevées. Les membres aspirent à une union douanière, à un marché commun, et éventuellement, à une monnaie commune à l'avenir, bien que ce ne soit pas encore le cas. Le MERCOSUR est ambitieux ; ses pays membres ont développé des politiques communes en matière d'environnement, de droits sociaux et de droits du travail pour leurs citoyens. L'ascension de gouvernements de gauche au cours des dernières années a conduit à une orientation vers le domaine social. Cependant, avec les changements politiques récents, notamment en Argentine et au Brésil, cette orientation pourrait changer. Néanmoins, le MERCOSUR demeure une organisation bien établie et fonctionnelle.  
In southern Latin America, we find MERCOSUR, an organisation that brings together Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay, Uruguay, Venezuela and Bolivia. While also a free trade area, MERCOSUR has higher ambitions. Members aspire to a customs union, a common market, and possibly a common currency in the future, although this is not yet the case. MERCOSUR is ambitious; its member countries have developed common policies on the environment, social rights and labour rights for their citizens. The rise of left-wing governments in recent years has led to a shift towards the social sphere. However, with recent political changes, notably in Argentina and Brazil, this focus could change. Nevertheless, MERCOSUR remains a well-established and functional organisation.


L'Union africaine (UA), créée au début du nouveau millénaire en 2002, est également une organisation régionale importante. Son prédécesseur, l'Organisation de l'unité africaine, était principalement centrée sur la décolonisation. L'Union africaine, quant à elle, a des ambitions beaucoup plus larges. Elle s'appuie sur des organisations sous-régionales, comme la Communauté économique des États de l'Afrique de l'Ouest (CEDEAO). L'UA vise une intégration économique et politique plus profonde entre les États membres, en s'inspirant en partie du modèle de l'Union européenne. Plusieurs organisations sous-régionales en Afrique partagent un plan d'action similaire, qui vise principalement à libéraliser le commerce entre leurs États membres en vue de créer un marché commun et éventuellement une monnaie commune. Dans certaines régions d'Afrique, des unions monétaires existent déjà, bien que cela soit souvent un héritage de l'époque coloniale. L'Union africaine envisage également l'unification de ces différents marchés communs sous-régionaux en un marché commun à l'échelle africaine. Cependant, la mise en œuvre de ces plans a connu des retards. Certaines instances sous-régionales sont plus efficaces que d'autres, mais il est intéressant de noter cette tendance à l'organisation régionale. L'Union africaine ne se limite pas seulement à des activités sur le plan économique, mais elle s'implique également dans le domaine de la sécurité. Elle dispose d'un Conseil de sécurité qui, de manière assez similaire au Conseil de sécurité de l'ONU, peut envisager des interventions militaires sur le territoire de ses États membres en cas de crise, un phénomène assez récent. Ainsi, on observe une réplication du système onusien au niveau africain, dont l'efficacité varie. Ce phénomène majeur dépasse ce que l'Union européenne fait en matière de sécurité.  
The African Union (AU), created at the start of the new millennium in 2002, is also an important regional organisation. Its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity, focused primarily on decolonisation. The African Union, on the other hand, has much broader ambitions. It relies on sub-regional organisations, such as the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS). The AU aims for deeper economic and political integration between its member states, inspired in part by the European Union model. A number of sub-regional organisations in Africa share a similar action plan, the main aim of which is to liberalise trade between their member states with a view to creating a common market and eventually a common currency. In some parts of Africa, currency unions already exist, although this is often a legacy of colonial times. The African Union also envisages the unification of these various sub-regional common markets into an Africa-wide common market. However, there have been delays in implementing these plans. Some sub-regional bodies are more effective than others, but it is interesting to note this trend towards regional organisation. The African Union is not only active on the economic front, but also in the field of security. It has a Security Council which, in much the same way as the UN Security Council, can envisage military intervention on the territory of its member states in the event of a crisis, a fairly recent phenomenon. So we are seeing a replication of the UN system at African level, with varying degrees of effectiveness. This major phenomenon goes beyond what the European Union does in terms of security.


Dans le sud-est asiatique, nous trouvons également l'ASEAN (Association des Nations de l'Asie du Sud-Est), un réseau d'États qui se sont regroupés dans le but de créer un marché commun. Bien que l'objectif initial était de réaliser cette zone d'ici 2015, cela est encore loin d'être atteint. Cependant, ils ont un plan d'intégration non seulement économique, mais aussi culturelle et sociale. Ils développent des activités communes, y compris un système d'échanges universitaires. Le concept d'échanges culturels et sociaux est fortement encouragé au sein de l'ASEAN.  
In South-East Asia, we also find ASEAN (Association of South-East Asian Nations), a network of states that have come together to create a common market. Although the initial objective was to create this zone by 2015, this is still far from being achieved. However, they have a plan to integrate not only economically, but also culturally and socially. They are developing joint activities, including a system of university exchanges. The concept of cultural and social exchanges is strongly encouraged within ASEAN.  


Il existe également l'organisation des pays du Golfe, le Conseil de coopération du Golfe (CCG), qui aspire également à établir une union monétaire. En outre, l'Union eurasiatique a été plus récemment lancée par Vladimir Poutine, qui réunit la Russie et plusieurs anciens États de l'URSS. Cette union douanière vise à rivaliser avec l'Union européenne, notamment dans le contexte du conflit ukrainien. L'ambition russe est d'inclure l'Ukraine dans cette organisation et dans ce processus d'intégration économique dominé par la Russie. Cela serait incompatible avec un accord d'association approfondi avec l'Union européenne. Il est donc clair que ces organisations régionales peuvent également entrer en compétition les unes avec les autres.  
There is also the Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC), an organisation of Gulf countries which also aspires to establish a monetary union. In addition, the Eurasian Union was more recently launched by Vladimir Putin, bringing together Russia and several former USSR states. This customs union aims to rival the European Union, particularly in the context of the Ukrainian conflict. Russia's ambition is to include Ukraine in this organisation and in this process of economic integration dominated by Russia. This would be incompatible with a deep association agreement with the European Union. It is therefore clear that these regional organisations can also compete with each other.


Le phénomène du régionalisme, caractérisé par l'émergence et la multiplication d'organisations régionales, est relativement récent et remonte essentiellement aux années 1990. Il s'agit d'une réponse à la mondialisation croissante et aux défis transfrontaliers. Les organisations régionales offrent un cadre permettant aux États de collaborer et de coordonner leurs efforts pour répondre à des questions communes et transnationales, qu'il s'agisse de questions économiques, politiques, environnementales ou de sécurité. L'idée sous-jacente au régionalisme est que les pays partageant des liens géographiques, historiques, culturels ou économiques peuvent bénéficier d'une coopération plus étroite. Cela peut se traduire par l'établissement de marchés communs, la mise en œuvre de politiques coordonnées, ou même, dans certains cas, l'adoption d'une monnaie unique. Il est important de noter que le degré d'intégration et la nature des accords varient considérablement d'une organisation régionale à une autre. Par exemple, l'Union européenne représente un niveau d'intégration très élevé, avec une monnaie commune et une gouvernance supra-nationale dans de nombreux domaines. D'autres organisations, comme l'ASEAN ou le MERCOSUR, sont moins intégrées, mais poursuivent néanmoins des objectifs de coopération économique et politique. Cependant, malgré leur croissance et leur potentiel, les organisations régionales doivent faire face à de nombreux défis, notamment en termes de coordination entre les États membres, de respect des engagements pris et de gestion des différends.  
The phenomenon of regionalism, characterised by the emergence and multiplication of regional organisations, is relatively recent and essentially dates back to the 1990s. It is a response to increasing globalisation and cross-border challenges. Regional organisations provide a framework for states to collaborate and coordinate their efforts to address common and transnational issues, be they economic, political, environmental or security-related. The idea behind regionalism is that countries sharing geographical, historical, cultural or economic links can benefit from closer cooperation. This can take the form of establishing common markets, implementing coordinated policies, or even, in some cases, adopting a single currency. It is important to note that the degree of integration and the nature of the agreements vary considerably from one regional organisation to another. For example, the European Union represents a very high level of integration, with a common currency and supra-national governance in many areas. Other organisations, such as ASEAN or MERCOSUR, are less integrated, but nevertheless pursue objectives of economic and political cooperation. However, despite their growth and potential, regional organisations face many challenges, particularly in terms of coordination between member states, meeting commitments and managing disputes.


Malgré l'augmentation générale de la judiciarisation et de l'intégration à travers les organisations internationales, nous constatons une certaine lassitude envers le système multilatéral actuel. Des organisations telles que l'OMC et l'ONU rencontrent souvent des difficultés pour faire avancer leurs agendas en raison des blocages et des conflits entre les États membres. Cependant, en parallèle, nous constatons une augmentation de la coopération à un niveau plus micro, souvent appelée "diplomatie de réseaux" ou "diplomatie de deuxième voie". Cela implique des interactions et des collaborations directes entre les technocrates, les bureaucraties et les départements administratifs de différents pays. Par exemple, les ministères de l'environnement ou de l'éducation de différents pays peuvent collaborer directement sur des initiatives spécifiques, indépendamment des positions officielles de leurs gouvernements respectifs. Ces types de collaboration peuvent souvent être plus agiles et efficaces pour résoudre des problèmes spécifiques, en raison de leur nature plus technocratique et moins politisée.
Despite the general increase in judicialisation and integration through international organisations, there is a certain weariness with the current multilateral system. Organisations such as the WTO and the UN often find it difficult to advance their agendas because of blockages and conflicts between member states. At the same time, however, we are seeing an increase in cooperation at a more micro level, often referred to as 'network diplomacy' or 'second track diplomacy'. This involves direct interaction and collaboration between technocrats, bureaucracies and administrative departments in different countries. For example, the environment or education ministries of different countries may collaborate directly on specific initiatives, independently of the official positions of their respective governments. These types of collaboration can often be more agile and effective in solving specific problems, due to their more technocratic and less politicised nature.


Il y a une tendance croissante de collaboration entre diverses entités non gouvernementales, comme les organisations non gouvernementales (ONG), les organismes de recherche, les entreprises et même les individus. Ces acteurs travaillent ensemble sur des problèmes internationaux communs, souvent de manière informelle et flexible, échangeant des informations, des meilleures pratiques et des ressources. Ce type de coopération, parfois appelée "diplomatie de la société civile", peut être une partie cruciale de l'architecture internationale. Ces réseaux internationaux, qu'ils soient formels ou informels, sont importants car ils permettent à une plus grande diversité d'acteurs de participer à la résolution de problèmes internationaux. Ils peuvent également fournir des plateformes d'échange d'information, de formation de consensus et de mise en œuvre de politiques à un niveau que les organisations intergouvernementales formelles peuvent ne pas être capables d'atteindre. Il convient cependant de souligner que ces réseaux ne sont pas une panacée. Bien qu'ils puissent jouer un rôle important dans la résolution de problèmes internationaux, ils ne peuvent pas remplacer complètement le rôle des États et des organisations internationales officielles. Ces entités ont le pouvoir légal de prendre des décisions contraignantes, d'appliquer des règles et d'adopter des sanctions qui vont au-delà de ce que les réseaux non gouvernementaux peuvent faire.
There is a growing trend towards collaboration between various non-governmental entities, such as non-governmental organisations (NGOs), research bodies, businesses and even individuals. These actors work together on common international problems, often in an informal and flexible way, exchanging information, best practice and resources. This type of cooperation, sometimes referred to as "civil society diplomacy", can be a crucial part of the international architecture. These international networks, whether formal or informal, are important because they enable a wider range of actors to participate in solving international problems. They can also provide platforms for information exchange, consensus building and policy implementation at a level that formal intergovernmental organisations may not be able to achieve. It should be stressed, however, that these networks are not a panacea. While they can play an important role in solving international problems, they cannot completely replace the role of states and formal international organisations. These entities have the legal power to take binding decisions, apply rules and adopt sanctions that go beyond what non-governmental networks can do.


Le Comité de Bâle sur le contrôle bancaire est un excellent exemple d'une organisation transnationale qui exerce une influence considérable sur la régulation des finances internationales. Fondé en 1974 par les banques centrales des pays du G10, le Comité de Bâle émet des recommandations en matière de réglementation bancaire dans le but d'améliorer la stabilité du système financier mondial. Il a établi les Accords de Bâle, qui sont une série de recommandations sur la réglementation bancaire et les normes de supervision. Bien que ces normes ne soient pas juridiquement contraignantes, elles ont une influence considérable car elles sont généralement adoptées par les banques centrales et les régulateurs nationaux dans le monde entier. Le Comité de Bâle a joué un rôle clé dans la réponse à la crise financière mondiale de 2008. En réponse à cette crise, il a élaboré les normes connues sous le nom de Bâle III, qui ont renforcé les exigences de capital et de liquidité des banques et introduit de nouvelles réglementations pour améliorer la gestion des risques bancaires. Cependant, l'adhésion au Comité de Bâle a été traditionnellement limitée aux banques centrales des pays développés. Cela a suscité des critiques quant à la représentativité et à l'équité du comité, bien que des efforts aient été faits pour inclure des représentants de pays en développement, comme la Chine. L'exemple du Comité de Bâle illustre le rôle important que peuvent jouer les organisations transnationales dans la régulation des problèmes internationaux, mais aussi les défis auxquels elles sont confrontées en matière de représentativité et de légitimité.
The Basel Committee on Banking Supervision is an excellent example of a transnational organisation that wields considerable influence over the regulation of international finance. Founded in 1974 by the central banks of the G10 countries, the Basel Committee issues recommendations on banking regulation with the aim of improving the stability of the global financial system. It drew up the Basel Accords, a series of recommendations on banking regulation and supervisory standards. Although these standards are not legally binding, they have considerable influence as they are generally adopted by central banks and national regulators around the world. The Basel Committee played a key role in the response to the global financial crisis of 2008. In response, it developed the standards known as Basel III, which tightened banks' capital and liquidity requirements and introduced new regulations to improve bank risk management. However, membership of the Basel Committee has traditionally been limited to central banks in developed countries. This has led to criticism of the representativeness and fairness of the committee, although efforts have been made to include representatives from developing countries, such as China. The example of the Basel Committee illustrates the important role that transnational organisations can play in regulating international issues, but also the challenges they face in terms of representativeness and legitimacy.


Ces normes sont souvent décrites comme du "soft law" ou "droit mou", qui n'a pas la force juridique obligatoire du "hard law" ou "droit dur". Cependant, bien qu'elles ne soient pas juridiquement contraignantes, ces normes peuvent exercer une forte pression politique et sociale sur les États pour qu'ils les adoptent et les mettent en œuvre. Ces normes, développées dans les réseaux transgouvernementaux comme le Comité de Bâle, peuvent devenir très influentes, en particulier dans les domaines où la coopération internationale est essentielle pour résoudre des problèmes communs. Par exemple, en plus de la régulation financière, on peut aussi voir ce genre de normes dans des domaines comme l'environnement, la santé publique, ou encore les normes de travail. Ces normes informelles peuvent jouer un rôle clé dans la régulation internationale. Par exemple, elles peuvent servir de base pour le développement de traités internationaux plus formels. De plus, même en l'absence d'un traité formel, ces normes peuvent contribuer à créer un consensus international sur certaines questions et à orienter les comportements des États.
These standards are often described as "soft law", which does not have the binding legal force of "hard law". However, although they are not legally binding, these standards can exert strong political and social pressure on states to adopt and implement them. These standards, developed in trans-governmental networks such as the Basel Committee, can become very influential, particularly in areas where international cooperation is essential to solve common problems. For example, in addition to financial regulation, we can also see these kinds of standards in areas such as the environment, public health and labour standards. These informal standards can play a key role in international regulation. For example, they can serve as a basis for the development of more formal international treaties. Furthermore, even in the absence of a formal treaty, these standards can help to create an international consensus on certain issues and guide the behaviour of states.


La coopération internationale et les relations interétatiques ont évolué bien au-delà de la simple interaction diplomatique formelle entre les États. Elles impliquent maintenant une multitude d'acteurs, y compris des organisations non gouvernementales, des entreprises multinationales, des organisations internationales et des réseaux de politiques transnationaux. Ces acteurs opèrent souvent en dehors des canaux diplomatiques formels, mais peuvent néanmoins jouer un rôle important dans la résolution de problèmes mondiaux et la définition de l'agenda politique international. Il est également important de noter l'impact des technologies de l'information et de la communication sur la coopération internationale. Internet et les médias sociaux ont permis aux individus et aux groupes de toute taille et de toute localisation géographique de participer aux discussions politiques internationales. Cela a conduit à une démocratisation partielle de la politique internationale, avec des citoyens ordinaires qui ont désormais la possibilité d'influencer les décisions politiques internationales. En somme, pour comprendre la complexité de la coopération internationale et des relations interétatiques à l'heure actuelle, il est crucial d'élargir notre regard au-delà des interactions diplomatiques traditionnelles et de tenir compte de la multitude d'acteurs et de processus qui façonnent le monde politique international.
International cooperation and inter-state relations have evolved well beyond formal diplomatic interaction between states. They now involve a multitude of actors, including non-governmental organisations, multinational companies, international organisations and transnational policy networks. These actors often operate outside formal diplomatic channels, but can nevertheless play an important role in solving global problems and setting the international policy agenda. It is also important to note the impact of information and communication technologies on international cooperation. The Internet and social media have enabled individuals and groups of all sizes and geographical locations to participate in international political discussions. This has led to a partial democratisation of international politics, with ordinary citizens now able to influence international policy decisions. In short, to understand the complexity of international cooperation and interstate relations today, it is crucial to look beyond traditional diplomatic interactions and take into account the multitude of actors and processes that shape the international political world.


La façon dont les nouvelles puissances émergentes s'intègrent au système international est une question d'importance cruciale. Ces pays ne sont pas simplement des participants passifs à la scène internationale, mais sont de plus en plus actifs dans la définition de l'agenda mondial. Ils le font non seulement par le biais des canaux diplomatiques formels, mais aussi par le biais de réseaux transgouvernementaux informels, où ils peuvent parfois trouver des possibilités de coopération plus productives. Ces relations transgouvernementales peuvent être plus nuancées et complexes que les relations diplomatiques officielles, car elles impliquent une gamme beaucoup plus large d'acteurs. Elles peuvent parfois être plus cordiales et productives, car elles permettent une forme de dialogue plus informelle et technique. Cependant, elles sont également souvent fragmentées et dépendent de l'issue spécifique ou du domaine technique en question. Il est essentiel de comprendre que les États ne sont plus simplement représentés par leurs dirigeants ou leurs ministres des affaires étrangères sur la scène internationale. Au contraire, ils agissent de plus en plus par le biais de leurs sous-unités, telles que les ministères spécialisés, les agences gouvernementales et même les acteurs non étatiques. Cette évolution vers une participation plus décentralisée et diversifiée à la gouvernance mondiale reflète la complexité croissante du système international et la nécessité d'une approche plus multidimensionnelle de la coopération internationale.
The way in which the new emerging powers integrate into the international system is an issue of crucial importance. These countries are not simply passive participants on the international stage, but are increasingly active in setting the global agenda. They do so not only through formal diplomatic channels, but also through informal trans-governmental networks, where they can sometimes find more productive opportunities for cooperation. These trans-governmental relations can be more nuanced and complex than formal diplomatic relations, as they involve a much wider range of actors. They can sometimes be more cordial and productive, as they allow for a more informal and technical form of dialogue. However, they are also often fragmented and dependent on the specific issue or technical area in question. It is essential to understand that states are no longer simply represented by their leaders or foreign ministers on the international stage. Instead, they are increasingly acting through their sub-units, such as specialist ministries, government agencies and even non-state actors. This move towards more decentralised and diversified participation in global governance reflects the growing complexity of the international system and the need for a more multidimensional approach to international cooperation.


Aujourd'hui, la conduite des affaires internationales dépasse largement le cadre des échanges diplomatiques formels. De nombreux acteurs au sein des États - y compris diverses agences gouvernementales, régulateurs, autorités locales et même les parlements - participent activement aux affaires internationales. Par exemple, les parlements peuvent participer à des forums internationaux, tandis que les agences gouvernementales peuvent collaborer avec leurs homologues étrangères sur des questions techniques spécifiques. Ce processus de désagrégation reflète la complexité croissante du monde moderne. De nombreux problèmes auxquels nous sommes confrontés aujourd'hui - tels que le changement climatique, le terrorisme ou les pandémies - ne peuvent pas être résolus par un seul État agissant seul. Au contraire, ils exigent une coopération transnationale et impliquent une multitude d'acteurs. De plus, cela reflète également l'interdépendance croissante des États dans notre monde globalisé. Les actions prises dans un pays peuvent avoir un impact important sur d'autres pays, ce qui rend nécessaire une coordination et une coopération internationales.
Today, the conduct of international affairs goes well beyond formal diplomatic exchanges. Many actors within states - including various government agencies, regulators, local authorities and even parliaments - are actively involved in international affairs. For example, parliaments may participate in international forums, while government agencies may collaborate with their foreign counterparts on specific technical issues. This process of disaggregation reflects the increasing complexity of the modern world. Many of the problems we face today - such as climate change, terrorism or pandemics - cannot be solved by a single state acting alone. On the contrary, they require transnational cooperation and involve a multitude of actors. What's more, this also reflects the growing interdependence of states in our globalised world. Actions taken in one country can have a significant impact on other countries, making international coordination and cooperation necessary.


== Évaluation de l'Influence des Organisations Non Gouvernementales (ONG) ==
== Evaluating the Influence of Non-Governmental Organisations (NGOs) ==
Le terme "relations transnationales" ou "transnationalisme" fait référence à la multiplication et l'intensification des échanges entre acteurs non gouvernementaux à travers les frontières nationales. Ces acteurs peuvent être des entreprises multinationales, des ONG, des mouvements sociaux, des réseaux scientifiques ou même des individus. Dans le contexte du transnationalisme, les États ne sont plus les seuls acteurs sur la scène internationale. Les acteurs non gouvernementaux jouent un rôle croissant dans la définition et la mise en œuvre des politiques internationales. Par exemple, les ONG peuvent influencer les politiques internationales sur des questions telles que les droits de l'homme ou le changement climatique en faisant pression sur les gouvernements et les organisations internationales, en organisant des campagnes de sensibilisation et en fournissant une expertise technique.  
The term "transnational relations" or "transnationalism" refers to the multiplication and intensification of exchanges between non-governmental actors across national borders. These actors may be multinational companies, NGOs, social movements, scientific networks or even individuals. In the context of transnationalism, states are no longer the only players on the international stage. Non-governmental actors are playing a growing role in defining and implementing international policies. For example, NGOs can influence international policies on issues such as human rights or climate change by putting pressure on governments and international organisations, organising awareness-raising campaigns and providing technical expertise.  


Le transnationalisme peut également se produire en parallèle aux relations interétatiques traditionnelles. Par exemple, les entreprises multinationales peuvent mener des activités commerciales à travers les frontières nationales tout en étant régies par des accords commerciaux internationaux négociés entre États. De même, les ONG peuvent travailler à l'échelle internationale tout en collaborant avec les gouvernements et les organisations internationales. Cela signifie que la conduite des affaires internationales est de plus en plus complexe et nécessite une compréhension des interactions entre une grande variété d'acteurs à différents niveaux.
Transnationalism can also occur alongside traditional inter-state relations. For example, multinational companies may conduct commercial activities across national borders while being governed by international trade agreements negotiated between states. Similarly, NGOs can work internationally while collaborating with governments and international organisations. This means that the conduct of international affairs is increasingly complex and requires an understanding of the interactions between a wide variety of actors at different levels.


La terminologie "ONG" (Organisation Non Gouvernementale) est assez large et peut couvrir une multitude d'organisations avec divers objectifs, structures et méthodes de travail. Généralement, une ONG est une organisation à but non lucratif qui fonctionne indépendamment du gouvernement. Les ONG peuvent être actives dans de nombreux domaines, tels que les droits de l'homme, l'éducation, la santé, le développement durable, etc. En ce qui concerne l'ONU, elle a établi un certain nombre de critères pour l'accréditation des ONG. Ces critères sont généralement liés à la mission, aux objectifs et au fonctionnement de l'organisation. Par exemple, pour être reconnue par l'ONU, une ONG doit généralement :
The terminology "NGO" (Non-Governmental Organisation) is quite broad and can cover a multitude of organisations with different objectives, structures and working methods. Generally, an NGO is a non-profit organisation that operates independently of government. NGOs can be active in many fields, such as human rights, education, health, sustainable development, etc. The UN has established a number of criteria for accrediting NGOs. These criteria are generally linked to the organisation's mission, objectives and operations. For example, to be recognised by the UN, an NGO must generally :


* Avoir des objectifs et des buts qui sont en accord avec ceux de l'ONU
* Have objectives and goals that are consistent with those of the UN
* Fonctionner de manière transparente et démocratique
* Operate in a transparent and democratic manner
* Avoir un impact à l'échelle nationale ou internationale
* Have an impact on a national or international scale
* Avoir une structure organisationnelle définie
* Have a defined organisational structure
* Avoir des sources de financement transparentes
* Have transparent sources of funding


Une fois accréditée, une ONG peut participer à certaines réunions de l'ONU, présenter des déclarations écrites ou orales, participer à des débats, collaborer avec des États membres et d'autres acteurs, et bénéficier d'un accès à l'information et aux ressources de l'ONU. L'accréditation d'une ONG par l'ONU ne signifie pas nécessairement que l'ONU soutient ou approuve les actions de l'ONG. Il s'agit simplement d'une reconnaissance de la capacité de l'ONG à contribuer aux débats et aux processus de l'ONU.[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP mesurer influence ONG qui est pas ong.png|400px|vignette|centré|Qui n'est pas ONG ?]]
Once accredited, an NGO may attend certain UN meetings, present written or oral statements, participate in debates, collaborate with Member States and other actors, and have access to UN information and resources. UN accreditation of an NGO does not necessarily mean that the UN supports or approves of the NGO's actions. It is simply recognition of the NGO's ability to contribute to UN debates and processes.[[Fichier:Lavenex intro SP mesurer influence ONG qui est pas ong.png|400px|vignette|centré|Who isn't an NGO?]]


La diversité des organisations qui peuvent obtenir le statut d'ONG reflète la complexité et la variété des enjeux auxquels le monde est confronté. Cela comprend des organisations se concentrant sur des sujets comme le développement, la santé, l'éducation, les droits de l'homme, l'environnement, etc. Cependant, il est important de souligner que toutes les organisations listées, comme les Yakuzas ou Nestlé, n'ont pas le statut d'ONG. Les Yakuzas, par exemple, est une organisation criminelle et Nestlé est une entreprise multinationale. Ces entités sont très différentes des organisations typiques sans but lucratif qui constituent la majorité des ONG. L'ONU dispose d'une procédure d'accréditation stricte pour les ONG, ce qui permet de garantir que les organisations reconnues comme telles sont bien engagées dans des activités conformes aux objectifs et aux principes de l'ONU. En tout cas, cette observation met en lumière la variété des acteurs dans la scène internationale, ainsi que la complexité des relations et des interactions entre ces différents acteurs. Cela montre aussi l'importance de ces organisations dans le processus de prise de décision internationale, et comment elles peuvent influencer les politiques et les normes à l'échelle mondiale.  
The diversity of organisations that can achieve NGO status reflects the complexity and variety of issues facing the world. This includes organisations focusing on issues such as development, health, education, human rights, the environment and so on. However, it is important to stress that not all the organisations listed, such as the Yakuza or Nestlé, have NGO status. The Yakuza, for example, is a criminal organisation and Nestlé is a multinational corporation. These entities are very different from the typical non-profit organisations that make up the majority of NGOs. The UN has a strict accreditation procedure for NGOs, which ensures that organisations recognised as such are engaged in activities that comply with the UN's objectives and principles. In any case, this observation highlights the variety of players on the international scene, as well as the complexity of the relationships and interactions between these different players. It also shows the importance of these organisations in the international decision-making process, and how they can influence policies and standards on a global scale.  


Les critères énuméré précédement sont essentiels pour assurer que les organisations non gouvernementales (ONG) qui sont reconnues par l'ONU adhèrent à des normes minimales de gouvernance, d'indépendance et d'intégrité. Cela garantit également que ces organisations ont une mission et des objectifs qui sont alignés avec ceux de l'ONU, permettant ainsi une collaboration fructueuse. De plus, ces critères établissent une distinction importante entre les ONG et d'autres types d'organisations, comme les entreprises à but lucratif et les entités gouvernementales. Ils assurent également que les ONG sont responsables et transparentes dans leur fonctionnement, tout en respectant les principes démocratiques. Bien que ces critères soient utiles pour l'accréditation auprès de l'ONU, ils ne s'appliquent pas nécessairement à toutes les ONG dans le monde. La définition et le statut des ONG peuvent varier d'un pays à l'autre, en fonction de la législation nationale. En tout état de cause, la diversité des ONG qui opèrent à l'échelle mondiale, du point de vue de leur taille, de leur portée et de leur mission, est une illustration de la complexité et de la variété des problèmes mondiaux auxquels nous sommes confrontés. Chaque ONG joue un rôle crucial en apportant son expertise unique et en travaillant sur des problèmes spécifiques, contribuant ainsi à l'effort global pour améliorer la vie des gens partout dans le monde.
The criteria listed above are essential to ensure that non-governmental organisations (NGOs) that are recognised by the UN adhere to minimum standards of governance, independence and integrity. It also ensures that these organisations have a mission and objectives that are aligned with those of the UN, allowing for fruitful collaboration. In addition, these criteria make an important distinction between NGOs and other types of organisations, such as for-profit companies and government entities. They also ensure that NGOs are accountable and transparent in their operations, while respecting democratic principles. While these criteria are useful for UN accreditation, they do not necessarily apply to all NGOs worldwide. The definition and status of NGOs may vary from country to country, depending on national legislation. In any case, the diversity of NGOs operating globally, in terms of size, scope and mission, is an illustration of the complexity and variety of the global issues we face. Each NGO plays a crucial role in bringing its unique expertise and working on specific issues, contributing to the global effort to improve the lives of people everywhere.


Si l'on postule que les organisations non gouvernementales (ONG) exercent une influence significative sur la politique internationale, il devient intéressant d'examiner les différentes étapes du processus politique où ces organisations peuvent intervenir. Ainsi, dans le but de mettre en lumière un sujet ou d'initier un débat sur une question spécifique, ces organisations peuvent agir aussi bien à l'extérieur qu'à l'intérieur du cadre politique formel. À l'extérieur, les ONG peuvent organiser des manifestations ou des campagnes de sensibilisation pour attirer l'attention du public et des médias sur un sujet donné. De plus, elles peuvent se lancer dans des activités éducatives et informatives pour élargir la compréhension du public sur des questions spécifiques. À l'intérieur de la sphère politique, elles peuvent recourir au lobbying et à la présentation de recherches approfondies, d'études et de rapports aux décideurs politiques. Ces efforts peuvent contribuer à façonner les politiques, à influencer l'opinion des responsables politiques et à orienter les décisions dans une direction qui correspond à leurs objectifs et à leurs missions.  
If we assume that non-governmental organisations (NGOs) exert a significant influence on international politics, it becomes interesting to examine the different stages of the political process where these organisations can intervene. With the aim of highlighting a subject or initiating a debate on a specific issue, these organisations can act both outside and inside the formal political framework. Externally, NGOs may organise events or awareness-raising campaigns to draw the attention of the public and the media to a given issue. In addition, they may engage in educational and informative activities to broaden public understanding of specific issues. Within the political sphere, they may resort to lobbying and the presentation of in-depth research, studies and reports to political decision-makers. These efforts can help shape policy, influence the opinions of policy-makers and steer decisions in a direction that is consistent with their objectives and missions.  


Au stade de l'élaboration des politiques et des normes, l'expertise des ONG peut jouer un rôle clé en influençant ces processus. En réalité, la Charte des Nations Unies et les statuts de l'ECOSOC (Conseil économique et social des Nations Unies) prévoient diverses possibilités pour les ONG de contribuer, à la fois par écrit et oralement. Elles peuvent également participer au sein des délégations nationales, ce qui signifie que les représentants officiels des ONG ont accès à presque tous les forums et processus de prise de décision. Par ailleurs, il est courant que les ONG participent au financement des délégations nationales et soutiennent les délégations des pays qui n'ont pas les moyens de s'impliquer pleinement dans les négociations internationales. Cela est particulièrement pertinent pour les pays en développement, pour lesquels le coût des déplacements pour assister à ces négociations internationales peut être prohibitif, sans parler de l'expertise nécessaire pour y participer efficacement. De ce fait, les ONG peuvent jouer un rôle significatif lors de la phase d'élaboration des politiques en renforçant les capacités de négociation des délégations nationales.
At the policy and standard-setting stage, NGO expertise can play a key role in influencing these processes. In fact, the UN Charter and the ECOSOC (United Nations Economic and Social Council) statutes provide various opportunities for NGOs to contribute, both in writing and orally. They can also participate as part of national delegations, which means that official NGO representatives have access to almost every forum and decision-making process. It is also common for NGOs to help fund national delegations and support delegations from countries that do not have the means to become fully involved in international negotiations. This is particularly relevant for developing countries, where the cost of travelling to international negotiations can be prohibitive, not to mention the expertise needed to participate effectively. As a result, NGOs can play a significant role in the policy development phase by strengthening the negotiating skills of national delegations.


Au stade de la prise de décision, le rôle des ONG s'exprime principalement par le lobbying. Elles ont également une influence indirecte par le biais de leur représentation dans les délégations nationales. Ensuite, elles jouent un rôle encore plus crucial lors de la mise en œuvre des politiques, en particulier à travers la rédaction de rapports sur le respect des normes internationales. De nombreuses ONG sont réputées pour leur expertise dans l'élaboration de ces rapports et disposent de ressources très spécifiques. Par exemple, Amnesty International, en tant qu'organisation non étatique, a accès à certaines institutions et individus qui seraient inaccessibles aux États. Amnesty International peut, par exemple, obtenir l'autorisation de visiter des prisons dans des pays tiers pour vérifier le respect des droits de l'homme en matière de conditions de détention et examiner dans quelle mesure la torture est utilisée ou non dans ces institutions. Cette possibilité serait impensable pour un autre État, comme une visite à une prison en Afghanistan, car cela violerait le principe de non-ingérence. Bien que l'accès à ces ressources soit toujours négocié, les acteurs privés ont généralement plus de facilité à les obtenir et disposent donc de ressources très spécifiques pour accomplir leur mission.  
At the decision-making stage, the role of NGOs is mainly expressed through lobbying. They also have an indirect influence through their representation on national delegations. They play an even more crucial role at the policy implementation stage, in particular through the drafting of reports on compliance with international standards. Many NGOs are renowned for their expertise in drafting these reports and have very specific resources at their disposal. For example, Amnesty International, as a non-state organisation, has access to certain institutions and individuals that would be inaccessible to states. Amnesty International can, for example, obtain authorisation to visit prisons in third countries to verify respect for human rights in terms of conditions of detention and to examine the extent to which torture is or is not used in these institutions. This would be unthinkable for another state, such as a visit to a prison in Afghanistan, as this would violate the principle of non-interference. Although access to these resources is always negotiated, private actors generally find it easier to obtain them and therefore have very specific resources at their disposal to accomplish their mission.


Le processus de "naming and shaming", souvent utilisé par les ONG dans leurs efforts de plaidoyer, consiste à dénoncer publiquement les États ou autres entités qui enfreignent les normes ou les obligations internationales. Le but de cette approche est de faire pression sur les contrevenants pour qu'ils modifient leur comportement. En exposant leurs actions à l'opinion publique, l'objectif est de provoquer une honte suffisante qui incite à un changement. Prenons l'exemple des violations des droits de l'homme. Si un État est constamment identifié et critiqué pour son non-respect des droits de l'homme, la pression internationale et l'attention médiatique qui en découlent peuvent le contraindre à revoir ses pratiques. Les organisations comme Amnesty International ou Human Rights Watch utilisent souvent cette stratégie dans leur travail. Cependant, l'efficacité de cette méthode dépend en grande partie de plusieurs facteurs. Par exemple, un État peut être plus sensible à la honte si son image internationale est importante pour lui. De plus, l'impact de cette approche dépend également du poids des médias et de l'opinion publique dans le pays concerné. En outre, les ONG jouent un rôle clé dans l'évaluation des pratiques des États. Elles peuvent effectuer des recherches et des enquêtes indépendantes, fournir des rapports détaillés sur les problèmes identifiés, et suivre de près la conformité des États avec les normes internationales. Cela aide à maintenir la transparence et à tenir les États responsables de leurs actions. En conclusion, le rôle des ONG dans le "naming and shaming" et l'évaluation est crucial pour faire respecter les normes internationales. Cependant, l'efficacité de ces efforts dépend de nombreux facteurs, y compris la sensibilité des États à leur réputation internationale et le poids des médias et de l'opinion publique.
The process of "naming and shaming", often used by NGOs in their advocacy efforts, involves publicly denouncing states or other entities that violate international norms or obligations. The aim of this approach is to put pressure on offenders to change their behaviour. By exposing their actions to public opinion, the aim is to provoke sufficient shame to prompt change. Let's take the example of human rights violations. If a state is constantly identified and criticised for its failure to respect human rights, the international pressure and media attention this generates can force it to review its practices. Organisations such as Amnesty International and Human Rights Watch often use this strategy in their work. However, the effectiveness of this method depends largely on a number of factors. For example, a state may be more sensitive to shaming if its international image is important to it. In addition, the impact of this approach also depends on the weight of the media and public opinion in the country concerned. In addition, NGOs play a key role in evaluating state practices. They can carry out independent research and investigations, provide detailed reports on problems identified, and closely monitor states' compliance with international standards. This helps to maintain transparency and hold states accountable for their actions. In conclusion, the role of NGOs in "naming and shaming" and evaluation is crucial to upholding international standards. However, the effectiveness of these efforts depends on many factors, including the sensitivity of states to their international reputation and the weight of the media and public opinion.


== Étude de Cas : L'Accès des ONG aux Organisations Internationales de 1950 à 2010 dans Différents Domaines ==
== Case Study: NGO Access to International Organisations from 1950 to 2010 in Different Fields ==
L'interaction entre les organisations internationales (OI) et les organisations non gouvernementales (ONG) a suscité un intérêt considérable dans la recherche sur les relations internationales. Cette interaction a évolué au fil du temps, tant en quantité qu'en qualité, en particulier depuis les années 1950. Dans les premières décennies après 1950, la plupart des ONG avaient un statut d'observateur dans les OI. Leur rôle principal était de fournir des informations et une expertise précieuses aux gouvernements. Elles étaient généralement consultées sur des questions spécifiques, mais n'avaient pas de pouvoir décisionnel. Cependant, à partir des années 1980 et surtout des années 1990, les ONG ont commencé à jouer un rôle beaucoup plus actif dans la gouvernance internationale. Leur nombre a considérablement augmenté et elles ont commencé à participer de manière plus directe et substantielle aux processus décisionnels des OI. Aujourd'hui, les ONG peuvent influencer les OI de plusieurs manières. Par exemple, elles peuvent contribuer à la formulation des politiques en fournissant des informations, des analyses et des recommandations. Elles peuvent également participer à l'élaboration des normes internationales, en proposant des modifications ou en participant à des groupes de travail. De plus, certaines ONG ont acquis une expertise technique et juridique considérable, ce qui leur permet d'apporter une contribution significative aux négociations internationales. Elles peuvent également aider à surveiller la mise en œuvre des décisions prises par les OI, par exemple en signalant les violations des normes internationales.
The interaction between international organisations (IOs) and non-governmental organisations (NGOs) has attracted considerable interest in international relations research. This interaction has evolved over time, both in quantity and quality, particularly since the 1950s. In the first decades after 1950, most NGOs had observer status in the IOs. Their main role was to provide valuable information and expertise to governments. They were generally consulted on specific issues, but had no decision-making power. However, from the 1980s and especially the 1990s, NGOs began to play a much more active role in international governance. Their numbers increased considerably and they began to participate more directly and substantially in the decision-making processes of the IOs. Today, NGOs can influence IOs in a number of ways. For example, they can contribute to policy formulation by providing information, analysis and recommendations. They can also participate in the development of international standards, by proposing amendments or participating in working groups. In addition, some NGOs have acquired considerable technical and legal expertise, enabling them to make a significant contribution to international negotiations. They can also help to monitor the implementation of decisions taken by IOs, for example by reporting violations of international standards.


L'article de Jonas Tallberg, intitulé "Governance Problems, Policy Approaches, and Institutional Design", fait une analyse approfondie de la manière dont les ONG ont obtenu un accès croissant aux organisations internationales (OI) dans divers domaines politiques de 1950 à 2010.<ref>Tallberg, Jonas and Squatrito, Theresa and Sommerer, Thomas, Explaining Patterns in IO Openness: Governance Problems, Policy Approaches, and Institutional Design (April 8, 2014). Politischen Vierteljahresschrift, Special Issue 49 (2014), “Internationale Organisationen: Autonomie, Politisierung, interorganisationale Beziehungen und Wandel", Forthcoming, Available at SSRN: <nowiki>https://ssrn.com/abstract=2423700</nowiki></ref> L'article offre un aperçu intéressant des tendances, des défis et des possibilités en matière d'implication des ONG dans la gouvernance mondiale. Tallberg note que l'accès des ONG aux OI a évolué de manière significative au cours de cette période. En 1950, les ONG avaient un accès très limité aux OI. Cependant, au fil du temps, cet accès s'est progressivement élargi, à la fois en termes de nombre d'ONG impliquées et de la diversité des domaines politiques dans lesquels elles sont actives. L'article examine également les défis et les obstacles auxquels les ONG sont confrontées lorsqu'elles tentent d'influer sur les politiques internationales. Par exemple, malgré leur accès accru, les ONG peuvent encore se heurter à des résistances de la part des États membres des OI, qui peuvent voir leur participation comme une menace pour leur propre influence. Enfin, Tallberg propose des pistes de réflexion sur la façon dont l'accès des ONG aux OI pourrait être amélioré à l'avenir. Il suggère que la conception institutionnelle des OI pourrait être modifiée pour faciliter une participation plus active des ONG. Par exemple, les OI pourraient adopter des règles plus transparentes et inclusives pour la participation des ONG, ou établir des mécanismes spécifiques pour faciliter leur implication. L'article de Tallberg offre une analyse précieuse de l'évolution de la relation entre les ONG et les OI et propose des pistes de réflexion pour l'avenir de la gouvernance mondiale.[[Fichier:Lavenex_Exemple_d’une_analyse_empirique_accès_des_ONG_aux_OI_dans_différents_domaines_1950_–_2010.png|center|vignette]]
Jonas Tallberg's article "Governance Problems, Policy Approaches, and Institutional Design" provides an in-depth analysis of how NGOs have gained increasing access to international organisations (IOs) in various policy areas from 1950 to 2010.<ref>Tallberg, Jonas and Squatrito, Theresa and Sommerer, Thomas, Explaining Patterns in IO Openness: Governance Problems, Policy Approaches, and Institutional Design (April 8, 2014). Politischen Vierteljahresschrift, Special Issue 49 (2014), "Internationale Organisationen: Autonomie, Politisierung, interorganisationale Beziehungen und Wandel", Forthcoming, Available at SSRN: <nowiki>https://ssrn.com/abstract=2423700</nowiki></ref> The article provides an interesting overview of trends, challenges and opportunities for NGO involvement in global governance. Tallberg notes that NGO access to IOs has changed significantly over this period. In 1950, NGOs had very limited access to IOs. However, over time this access has gradually widened, both in terms of the number of NGOs involved and the diversity of policy areas in which they are active. The article also examines the challenges and obstacles that NGOs face when trying to influence international policy. For example, despite their increased access, NGOs may still encounter resistance from IO member states, which may see their participation as a threat to their own influence. Finally, Tallberg offers some thoughts on how NGO access to IOs could be improved in the future. He suggests that the institutional design of IOs could be changed to facilitate more active NGO participation. For example, IOs could adopt more transparent and inclusive rules for NGO participation, or establish specific mechanisms to facilitate their involvement. Tallberg's article provides a valuable analysis of the evolving relationship between NGOs and IOs, and offers food for thought for the future of global governance.


[[Fichier:Lavenex_Exemple_d’une_analyse_empirique_accès_des_ONG_aux_OI_dans_différents_domaines_1950_–_2010.png|center|vignette]]


Ce graphique est  un outil utile pour visualiser l'évolution de l'implication des ONG dans différents domaines de la politique internationale de 1950 à 2010. Cela offre une vue d'ensemble de la façon dont la portée de l'engagement des ONG s'est étendue à divers secteurs au fil du temps. L'axe horizontal, qui représente la chronologie de 1950 à 2010, permet de suivre les tendances au fil du temps. L'axe vertical semble être divisé en différentes catégories qui représentent les divers secteurs politiques - allant de la sécurité et de l'environnement au commerce et au développement. Par exemple, le secteur du développement peut englober des ONG qui travaillent sur des questions telles que la réduction de la pauvreté, l'éducation et la santé dans les pays en développement. Le secteur de l'environnement, quant à lui, peut inclure des ONG qui se concentrent sur des questions comme le changement climatique, la conservation de la biodiversité ou la durabilité. De même, le secteur du commerce pourrait impliquer des ONG qui se consacrent à des questions de politique commerciale, tandis que le secteur de la sécurité pourrait impliquer des ONG qui se concentrent sur des questions telles que le désarmement, la non-prolifération ou la résolution des conflits. Ce graphique offre une vue d'ensemble utile de la façon dont l'engagement des ONG dans ces différents secteurs a évolué au fil du temps. Il permet d'identifier les tendances clés, comme l'augmentation de l'engagement des ONG dans certains domaines ou l'émergence de nouveaux domaines d'engagement pour les ONG au fil du temps.
This graph is a useful tool for visualising the evolution of NGO involvement in different areas of international policy from 1950 to 2010. It provides an overview of how the scope of NGO involvement has expanded into various sectors over time. The horizontal axis, which represents the timeline from 1950 to 2010, allows us to track trends over time. The vertical axis appears to be divided into different categories that represent the various policy sectors - ranging from security and environment to trade and development. For example, the development sector might include NGOs working on issues such as poverty reduction, education and health in developing countries. The environment sector might include NGOs that focus on issues such as climate change, biodiversity conservation or sustainability. Similarly, the trade sector might involve NGOs focusing on trade policy issues, while the security sector might involve NGOs focusing on issues such as disarmament, non-proliferation or conflict resolution. This chart provides a useful overview of how NGO engagement in these different sectors has evolved over time. It allows key trends to be identified, such as the increase in NGO engagement in certain areas or the emergence of new areas of engagement for NGOs over time.


Ils ont aussi compté et analysé les conditions d’accès des ONG dans ces organisations établissant un index qui peut prendre la valeur maximale de 2,5. L'index , qui peut atteindre une valeur maximale de 2,5, est  un outil quantitatif utilisé pour mesurer le niveau d'accès des ONG à différentes organisations internationales. Cet indice peut être déterminé en fonction de divers critères, tels que la capacité des ONG à participer à des réunions, à soumettre des documents, à prendre la parole lors de réunions ou à participer à des processus de décision formels. Un indice plus élevé signifierait un accès plus étendu et plus profond des ONG à une organisation internationale donnée, tandis qu'un indice plus bas indiquerait un accès limité. En analysant ces indices à travers différentes organisations et secteurs politiques, et sur une période de temps, les chercheurs peuvent identifier des tendances clés et faire des observations précieuses sur l'évolution du rôle des ONG dans la gouvernance internationale. Il est important de noter que l'accès ne se traduit pas toujours par l'influence. Alors que l'accès peut permettre aux ONG de faire entendre leur voix et de partager leurs perspectives et leur expertise, l'impact réel de leurs contributions sur les décisions politiques peut varier en fonction de divers facteurs, tels que l'ouverture de l'organisation aux points de vue des ONG, la pertinence et la qualité des contributions des ONG, et le contexte politique plus large.
They have also counted and analysed the conditions of NGO access to these organisations, establishing an index that can take on a maximum value of 2.5. The index, which can reach a maximum value of 2.5, is a quantitative tool used to measure the level of access NGOs have to different international organisations. This index can be determined according to various criteria, such as the ability of NGOs to participate in meetings, submit documents, speak at meetings or take part in formal decision-making processes. A higher index would mean wider and deeper NGO access to a given international organisation, while a lower index would indicate limited access. By analysing these indices across different organisations and policy sectors, and over a period of time, researchers can identify key trends and make valuable observations about the changing role of NGOs in international governance. It is important to note that access does not always translate into influence. While access can enable NGOs to make their voices heard and share their perspectives and expertise, the actual impact of their contributions on policy decisions can vary depending on a variety of factors, such as the organisation's openness to NGO views, the relevance and quality of NGO contributions, and the wider policy context.


La participation active des organisations non gouvernementales (ONG) est particulièrement marquée dans le domaine des droits de l'homme. Ces ONG jouent un rôle crucial en mettant en lumière les violations des droits de l'homme, en plaidant pour les victimes et en influençant les politiques et les normes internationales. En fait, la présence accrue des ONG dans le domaine des droits de l'homme peut s'expliquer par plusieurs facteurs. Tout d'abord, les violations des droits de l'homme sont souvent le résultat de politiques étatiques, et les ONG peuvent agir comme un contre-pouvoir important, mettant en lumière ces abus et faisant pression pour le changement. Deuxièmement, le domaine des droits de l'homme a une portée universelle, affectant tous les individus indépendamment de leur nationalité ou de leur statut. Cela donne aux ONG une légitimité et une pertinence globale.
The active involvement of non-governmental organisations (NGOs) is particularly marked in the field of human rights. These NGOs play a crucial role in highlighting human rights violations, advocating for victims and influencing international policies and standards. In fact, the increased presence of NGOs in the field of human rights can be explained by several factors. Firstly, human rights abuses are often the result of state policies, and NGOs can act as an important counterweight, highlighting these abuses and pressing for change. Secondly, the field of human rights is universal in scope, affecting all individuals regardless of their nationality or status. This gives NGOs global legitimacy and relevance.


En revanche, le domaine de l'environnement, bien qu'important, a vu une participation plus faible des ONG dans les organisations internationales. Cela pourrait être dû à diverses raisons, notamment la complexité scientifique et technique des problèmes environnementaux, les conflits d'intérêts économiques et politiques, ou la difficulté de concilier les intérêts et les perspectives de diverses parties prenantes. Cependant, étant donné l'urgence croissante des problèmes environnementaux tels que le changement climatique, la déforestation et la perte de biodiversité, on peut s'attendre à une implication accrue des ONG dans ce domaine à l'avenir.
In contrast, the field of the environment, although important, has seen less NGO participation in international organisations. This could be due to a variety of reasons, including the scientific and technical complexity of environmental problems, conflicts of economic and political interest, or the difficulty of reconciling the interests and perspectives of various stakeholders. However, given the increasing urgency of environmental problems such as climate change, deforestation and biodiversity loss, we can expect to see greater involvement of NGOs in this field in the future.


Le rôle des ONG dans le domaine environnemental est parfois moins visible dans le cadre des organisations internationales formelles. Cela est dû à plusieurs raisons. Premièrement, il existe moins d'organisations internationales ayant un mandat large en matière d'environnement. Le Programme des Nations Unies pour l'Environnement (PNUE), par exemple, a un rôle consultatif plutôt que réglementaire. Deuxièmement, les questions environnementales sont souvent traitées dans le cadre de traités internationaux spécifiques, tels que l'Accord de Paris sur le climat, plutôt que par le biais d'organisations internationales permanentes. Cela signifie que le rôle des ONG peut se situer davantage dans l'influence sur la formulation de ces traités, dans le plaidoyer pour leur mise en œuvre et dans le suivi de leur respect. Troisièmement, bon nombre des questions les plus pressantes en matière d'environnement sont complexes et nécessitent des approches multi-disciplinaires et multi-sectorielles. Par conséquent, les ONG environnementales sont souvent actives dans un éventail d'organisations et de forums, allant des instances locales aux forums internationaux, et peuvent collaborer avec des acteurs de différents secteurs, tels que les entreprises, les universités et les gouvernements. Enfin, les ONG environnementales peuvent également jouer un rôle important en dehors des structures formelles, par exemple en sensibilisant le public, en faisant pression sur les gouvernements et les entreprises, et en travaillant directement sur des projets de conservation et de durabilité sur le terrain. Bien que cela puisse ne pas se refléter dans leur présence dans les organisations internationales, cela ne diminue en rien l'importance de leur contribution à la gouvernance environnementale globale.
The role of NGOs in the environmental field is sometimes less visible within formal international organisations. There are several reasons for this. Firstly, there are fewer international organisations with a broad environmental mandate. The United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP), for example, has an advisory rather than a regulatory role. Secondly, environmental issues are often dealt with under specific international treaties, such as the Paris Climate Agreement, rather than through permanent international organisations. This means that the role of NGOs may lie more in influencing the formulation of these treaties, advocating for their implementation and monitoring compliance. Thirdly, many of the most pressing environmental issues are complex and require multi-disciplinary and multi-sectoral approaches. As a result, environmental NGOs are often active in a range of organisations and forums, from local to international, and may collaborate with actors from different sectors, such as business, academia and government. Finally, environmental NGOs can also play an important role outside formal structures, for example by raising public awareness, lobbying governments and companies, and working directly on conservation and sustainability projects on the ground. While this may not be reflected in their presence in international organisations, it in no way diminishes the importance of their contribution to global environmental governance.


== Conclusion : Transformation du Système International ==
== Conclusion: Transformation of the International System ==


[[Fichier:Lavenex_pyramide_transformation_du_système_international_2015.png|center|vignette]]
[[Fichier:Lavenex_pyramide_transformation_du_système_international_2015.png|center|vignette]]


Pour résumer cette section sur l'internationalisation et le système international, nous avons au sommet de la pyramide les relations intergouvernementales formelles et diplomatiques. Il s'agit d'interactions entre les représentants des États qui oeuvrent à développer le droit international. Ces dernières années, nous avons assisté à une certaine judiciarisation de ces processus, avec une importance croissante accordée à l'application du droit et à la résolution des conflits par le biais de mécanismes juridiques. En dessous de ce niveau, nous trouvons une myriade d'interactions transgouvernementales et transnationales. Les relations transgouvernementales impliquent des acteurs étatiques qui agissent de manière plus indépendante, en dehors des canaux diplomatiques traditionnels, tandis que les relations transnationales impliquent des acteurs non étatiques, tels que les organisations non gouvernementales et les entreprises. Bien que ces niveaux soient présentés de manière hiérarchique, ils ne sont pas isolés les uns des autres, mais sont plutôt interconnectés et se chevauchent souvent. Par exemple, les ONG peuvent influencer les négociations intergouvernementales par le biais du lobbying et de la diffusion d'informations, tandis que les décisions prises au niveau intergouvernemental peuvent à leur tour façonner les activités des acteurs transgouvernementaux et transnationaux. Dans l'ensemble, cette structure illustre la complexité et la diversité des interactions au sein du système international moderne.
To sum up this section on internationalisation and the international system, at the top of the pyramid are formal intergovernmental and diplomatic relations. These are interactions between representatives of states working to develop international law. In recent years, we have witnessed a certain judicialisation of these processes, with increasing emphasis on the application of the law and the resolution of conflicts through legal mechanisms. Below this level, we find a myriad of transgovernmental and transnational interactions. Transgovernmental relations involve state actors acting more independently, outside traditional diplomatic channels, while transnational relations involve non-state actors, such as non-governmental organisations and corporations. Although these levels are presented hierarchically, they are not isolated from each other, but rather are interconnected and often overlap. For example, NGOs can influence intergovernmental negotiations through lobbying and the dissemination of information, while decisions taken at intergovernmental level can in turn shape the activities of transgovernmental and transnational actors. Overall, this structure illustrates the complexity and diversity of interactions within the modern international system.
 
Pour comprendre pleinement le système international contemporain, il est impératif de ne pas se concentrer uniquement sur les relations interétatiques formelles, mais aussi de prendre en compte les relations transgouvernementales et transnationales. Les relations transgouvernementales se réfèrent à des interactions entre des parties d'États différents, souvent au niveau des bureaucraties, qui agissent de manière plus indépendante de leurs dirigeants politiques centraux. Par exemple, des régulateurs, des fonctionnaires ou des agences gouvernementales de différents pays peuvent travailler ensemble de manière informelle pour résoudre des problèmes communs ou coordonner des politiques. De même, les relations transnationales se réfèrent aux interactions entre des entités non gouvernementales qui opèrent à travers les frontières nationales, telles que les entreprises multinationales, les organisations non gouvernementales, les groupes de la société civile et même les individus. Ces deux types de relations jouent un rôle de plus en plus important dans la gouvernance internationale, et sont souvent impliqués dans des domaines clés tels que les normes mondiales, la protection de l'environnement, les droits de l'homme, et plus encore. Par conséquent, pour comprendre le fonctionnement du système international contemporain, nous devons élargir notre regard pour inclure ces formes d'interactions en plus des relations traditionnelles entre États.


= Les Trois Perspectives Théoriques Majeures sur le Système International =
To fully understand the contemporary international system, it is imperative not only to focus on formal interstate relations, but also to take into account transgovernmental and transnational relations. Transgovernmental relations refer to interactions between parts of different states, often at the level of bureaucracies, which act more independently of their central political leaders. For example, regulators, civil servants or government agencies from different countries may work together informally to solve common problems or coordinate policies. Similarly, transnational relationships refer to interactions between non-governmental entities that operate across national borders, such as multinational companies, non-governmental organisations, civil society groups and even individuals. Both types of relationships play an increasingly important role in international governance, and are often involved in key areas such as global standards, environmental protection, human rights, and more. Therefore, to understand how the contemporary international system works, we need to broaden our gaze to include these forms of interaction in addition to traditional relations between states.
Il existe une pluralité d'opinions et de théories dans le domaine des relations internationales concernant l'effet de l'internationalisation sur le principe de souveraineté des États. Ces perspectives cherchent à déterminer si cette tendance mondiale représente un défi substantiel pour la souveraineté traditionnelle des États. Elles questionnent également si nous assistons à une transformation dans laquelle la souveraineté est graduellement partagée à travers les institutions internationales, et si cela pourrait conduire à l'émergence d'une sorte de société globale. Ces points de vue sont variés et constituent le fondement des principales notions des trois grands paradigmes théoriques des relations internationales.  


== Le Néoréalisme ==
= The Three Major Theoretical Perspectives on the International System =
{{Article détaillé|Le néo-réalisme structurel}}
There is a plurality of views and theories in the field of international relations concerning the effect of internationalisation on the principle of state sovereignty. These perspectives seek to determine whether this global trend represents a substantial challenge to traditional state sovereignty. They also question whether we are witnessing a transformation in which sovereignty is gradually shared through international institutions, and whether this could lead to the emergence of a kind of global society. These points of view are varied and form the basis of the main notions of the three major theoretical paradigms of international relations.


John Mearsheimer, un important théoricien du néoréalisme, a exploré en profondeur les limites des institutions internationales dans son article de 1994, "The False Promise of International Institutions".<ref>Mearsheimer, John J. "The false promise of international institutions." ''International Organization''. Routledge, 2017. 237-282.</ref> Dans cet essai, Mearsheimer articule le point de vue néoréaliste qui soutient que les institutions internationales sont essentiellement des outils au service des États les plus puissants : "Realists... recognize that states sometimes operate through institutions. However, they believe that those rules reflect state calculations of self-interest based primarily on the international distribution of power. The most powerful states in the system create and shape institutions so that they can maintain their share of world power, or even increase it. In this view, institutions are essentially ‘arenas for acting out power relationships.’ ...institutions largely mirror the distribution of power in the system ». Il met en avant les limites des institutions internationales".
== Neorealism ==


Mearsheimer admet que les États, parfois, agissent à travers des institutions. Cependant, selon lui, ces règles et ces interactions reflètent principalement les calculs d'intérêt personnel des États, basés en grande partie sur la distribution internationale du pouvoir. Autrement dit, les États les plus puissants créent et façonnent les institutions internationales dans le but de maintenir, voire d'augmenter, leur part de pouvoir mondial. Dans cette optique, Mearsheimer considère les institutions internationales comme étant essentiellement des "arènes pour jouer des relations de pouvoir". Elles seraient le reflet de la distribution du pouvoir dans le système international et non des entités indépendantes capables d'influencer ou de réguler de manière efficace le comportement des États. Cette vision offre une critique incisive de l'idée que les institutions internationales peuvent être un vecteur d'ordre mondial coopératif ou un moyen de surmonter l'anarchie fondamentale du système international. Au lieu de cela, selon Mearsheimer, elles sont largement instrumentalisées par les États puissants pour promouvoir leurs propres intérêts, limitant ainsi leur capacité à agir comme des facteurs équilibrants ou stabilisants dans les relations internationales.
John Mearsheimer, an important theorist of neorealism, explored the limits of international institutions in depth in his 1994 article, "The False Promise of International Institutions."<ref>Mearsheimer, John J. "The false promise of international institutions." ''International Organization''. Routledge, 2017. 237-282.</ref> In this essay, Mearsheimer articulates the neorealist view that international institutions are essentially tools at the service of the most powerful states: "Realists... recognize that states sometimes operate through institutions. However, they believe that those rules reflect state calculations of self-interest based primarily on the international distribution of power. The most powerful states in the system create and shape institutions so that they can maintain their share of world power, or even increase it. In this view, institutions are essentially 'arenas for acting out power relationships.' ...institutions largely mirror the distribution of power in the system". He highlights the limitations of international institutions".  


Les penseurs réalistes, bien qu'acceptant l'existence des institutions internationales, considèrent que ces dernières sont avant tout le reflet de la hiérarchie des pouvoirs mondiaux, ou la distribution de puissance entre les États. Ces institutions, selon la perspective réaliste, restent largement sous le contrôle des États les plus puissants qui les soutiennent tant qu'elles servent leurs intérêts. Lorsqu'elles cessent d'être utiles, ces États puissants peuvent choisir de ne plus les respecter, car il n'existe pas de force internationale contraignante capable d'assurer leur respect une fois que ces États n'y trouvent plus leur compte. Ainsi, dans l'optique réaliste, la pertinence et l'influence des organisations internationales dépendent du soutien des grandes puissances. En revanche, les États dominants sont capables d'utiliser ces institutions internationales comme des leviers pour imposer certaines normes aux États moins puissants. Ces normes, souvent, sont celles qui favorisent les intérêts des puissances dominantes. Ainsi, les institutions internationales peuvent devenir un outil par lequel les États influents exercent leur puissance et façonnent le monde selon leurs propres intérêts. Ainsi, l'impact des organisations internationales dépend largement du soutien des grandes puissances qui se situent derrière elles. Les institutions ne sont pas indépendantes, mais plutôt des outils à la merci des États influents, prêts à être utilisés pour avancer leurs agendas globaux.  
Mearsheimer admits that states sometimes act through institutions. However, in his view, these rules and interactions mainly reflect states' calculations of self-interest, based largely on the international distribution of power. In other words, the most powerful states create and shape international institutions in order to maintain, or even increase, their share of global power. From this perspective, Mearsheimer sees international institutions as essentially "arenas for playing out power relations". They reflect the distribution of power in the international system, rather than being independent entities capable of effectively influencing or regulating the behaviour of states. This view offers an incisive critique of the idea that international institutions can be a vehicle for cooperative world order or a means of overcoming the fundamental anarchy of the international system. Instead, Mearsheimer argues, they are largely instrumentalised by powerful states to promote their own interests, limiting their ability to act as balancing or stabilising factors in international relations.


Il est observable que les États se désengagent de certaines discussions lorsqu'elles ne servent pas leurs intérêts. Prenons par exemple les États-Unis qui ont choisi de ne pas participer au protocole de Kyoto. Cette décision était en grande partie due au fait que les nations émergentes n'étaient pas contraintes par ce cadre institutionnel. Par conséquent, les États-Unis anticipaient des effets négatifs et des coûts qui leur incomberaient s'ils participaient. Ainsi, ils ont choisi de ne pas s'engager dans ce processus. Dans le cas de la Cour pénale internationale (CPI), les États-Unis ont également exprimé leur opposition. Leur réticence vient du refus de se soumettre à une entité supranationale qui pourrait potentiellement incriminer des citoyens américains pour des crimes contre l'humanité. C'est un autre exemple illustrant comment les États puissants peuvent choisir de ne pas se conformer à des institutions internationales lorsqu'ils perçoivent que leur participation pourrait aller à l'encontre de leurs intérêts nationaux.  
Realist thinkers, while accepting the existence of international institutions, consider that they are above all a reflection of the hierarchy of world powers, or the distribution of power between states. These institutions, according to the realist perspective, remain largely under the control of the most powerful states, which support them as long as they serve their interests. When they cease to be useful, these powerful states can choose not to respect them any more, because there is no binding international force capable of ensuring that they are respected once these states are no longer satisfied with them. So, from a realist point of view, the relevance and influence of international organisations depend on the support of the major powers. On the other hand, the dominant states are able to use these international institutions as levers to impose certain standards on less powerful states. These standards are often those that favour the interests of the dominant powers. In this way, international institutions can become a tool through which influential states can exert their power and shape the world in their own interests. The impact of international organisations depends largely on the support of the major powers behind them. Institutions are not independent, but rather tools at the mercy of influential states, ready to be used to advance their global agendas.  


Le choix des grandes puissances de participer ou non à des institutions internationales repose sur une évaluation stratégique de leurs propres intérêts. Ces intérêts peuvent être politiques, économiques ou sécuritaires. Cette perspective est en accord avec le réalisme en relations internationales, qui voit les États comme des acteurs rationnels poursuivant leurs intérêts nationaux dans un environnement anarchique. Par exemple, un pays puissant peut choisir de participer à une organisation internationale si cela lui permet d'exercer son influence sur d'autres pays, de façonner les règles et normes internationales à son avantage, ou de tirer des bénéfices économiques. En même temps, cette participation peut aussi offrir un mécanisme pour résoudre les différends avec d'autres États de manière pacifique et structurée. D'un autre côté, si une institution internationale est perçue comme allant à l'encontre des intérêts d'une grande puissance, cette dernière peut choisir de ne pas participer ou même de s'y opposer. Cela a été illustré par les États-Unis qui ont choisi de ne pas participer au Protocole de Kyoto et de s'opposer à la Cour pénale internationale, craignant que ces institutions ne nuisent à leurs intérêts nationaux. Cependant, l'abstention ou l'opposition à des institutions internationales peut également avoir des conséquences, notamment en termes d'image internationale, de relations diplomatiques ou de pression de la part de la communauté internationale. Les grandes puissances doivent donc constamment évaluer les avantages et inconvénients de leur engagement dans les institutions internationales.
It has been observed that governments withdraw from certain discussions when they do not serve their interests. Take, for example, the United States, which chose not to participate in the Kyoto Protocol. This decision was largely due to the fact that emerging nations were not constrained by this institutional framework. As a result, the United States anticipated the negative effects and costs it would incur if it participated. As a result, it chose not to engage in this process. In the case of the International Criminal Court (ICC), the United States also expressed its opposition. Their reluctance stems from a refusal to submit to a supranational entity that could potentially incriminate American citizens for crimes against humanity. This is another example of how powerful states can choose not to comply with international institutions when they perceive that their participation could run counter to their national interests.  


== Le Libéralisme ==
The choice of major powers whether or not to participate in international institutions is based on a strategic assessment of their own interests. These interests may be political, economic or security-related. This perspective is in line with realism in international relations, which sees states as rational actors pursuing their national interests in an anarchic environment. For example, a powerful country may choose to participate in an international organisation if this enables it to exert influence over other countries, to shape international rules and norms to its advantage, or to reap economic benefits. At the same time, such participation may also provide a mechanism for resolving disputes with other states in a peaceful and structured manner. On the other hand, if an international institution is perceived to run counter to the interests of a major power, the latter may choose not to participate or even to oppose it. This was illustrated by the United States, which chose not to participate in the Kyoto Protocol and to oppose the International Criminal Court, fearing that these institutions would harm its national interests. However, abstention from or opposition to international institutions can also have consequences, particularly in terms of international image, diplomatic relations or pressure from the international community. The major powers must therefore constantly weigh up the advantages and disadvantages of their involvement in international institutions.
{{Article détaillé|Le libéralisme classique et ses origines historiques}}


Le libéralisme en relations internationales se concentre sur la notion d'interdépendance entre les États et soutient que cette interdépendance croissante encourage une coopération mutuellement bénéfique. Cette coopération est perçue comme rationnelle et bénéfique pour tous les États, car elle peut conduire à des gains mutuels et contribuer à la résolution de problèmes transfrontaliers. Par exemple, dans le domaine du commerce, une coopération accrue peut faciliter le libre-échange, ce qui peut stimuler la croissance économique et créer des bénéfices pour tous les participants. De même, face à des défis environnementaux tels que le changement climatique, une action collective est nécessaire pour obtenir des résultats efficaces, car ces défis ne peuvent être résolus par un seul État. De plus, les libéraux soutiennent que les institutions internationales jouent un rôle clé dans la facilitation de cette coopération en fournissant un cadre pour les négociations, en établissant des règles et des normes de comportement et en aidant à résoudre les différends. Ainsi, le libéralisme voit les institutions internationales non pas comme des instruments de puissance pour les États les plus forts, mais comme des acteurs importants dans leur propre droit, capables de façonner les relations internationales et d'encourager la coopération entre les États.
== Liberalism ==


Malgré l'interdépendance croissante et l'intérêt mutuel pour la coopération, celle-ci ne se produit pas spontanément ou facilement. Il existe plusieurs obstacles à la coopération, comme les divergences d'intérêts, les problèmes de communication, les défis de coordination, et le risque de comportements opportunistes ou de "passager clandestin" (free-riding) où un État bénéficie des efforts des autres sans contribuer lui-même. C'est là que les institutions internationales entrent en jeu. Elles peuvent aider à surmonter ces obstacles et à faciliter la coopération. Par exemple, elles peuvent fournir un forum pour la négociation et le dialogue, aider à construire la confiance entre les États, promouvoir la transparence et la responsabilité, coordonner les actions collectives, et mettre en place des mécanismes pour résoudre les conflits et assurer le respect des accords. Ainsi, les institutions internationales sont vues comme des outils précieux pour faciliter la coopération, plutôt que simplement comme des instruments de pouvoir pour les États puissants. Selon la perspective libérale, leur rôle et leur influence dans les relations internationales vont bien au-delà de la simple réflexion de la distribution du pouvoir entre les États.  
Liberalism in international relations focuses on the notion of interdependence between states and argues that this growing interdependence encourages mutually beneficial cooperation. This cooperation is seen as rational and beneficial to all states, as it can lead to mutual gains and help solve cross-border problems. For example, in the area of trade, increased cooperation can facilitate free trade, which can stimulate economic growth and create benefits for all participants. Similarly, in the face of environmental challenges such as climate change, collective action is necessary to achieve effective results, as these challenges cannot be solved by a single state. Furthermore, liberals argue that international institutions play a key role in facilitating this cooperation by providing a framework for negotiations, setting rules and standards of behaviour, and helping to resolve disputes. Thus, liberalism sees international institutions not as instruments of power for the strongest states, but as important actors in their own right, capable of shaping international relations and encouraging cooperation between states.  


Le phénomène décrit est souvent appelé le problème du "passager clandestin" ou "free-rider" en anglais. Dans le contexte des relations internationales, cela se réfère à la tendance d'un État à bénéficier des efforts collectifs sans contribuer de manière équitable. Cela peut compromettre la réussite de l'action collective, car si tous les États agissent de manière égoïste, alors le bien commun n'est pas atteint. Les institutions internationales jouent un rôle crucial pour surmonter ce problème. En établissant des normes communes, en facilitant la coordination et en surveillant le respect des obligations, elles peuvent encourager les États à coopérer plutôt qu'à agir de manière égoïste. Par exemple, un traité international peut préciser les obligations de chaque État, tandis que les mécanismes de surveillance et de mise en œuvre peuvent assurer que chaque État respecte ses engagements. En cas de non-respect, les institutions internationales peuvent aussi fournir des mécanismes de règlement des différends pour résoudre les conflits. En outre, ces institutions peuvent encourager la coopération en favorisant la transparence et l'information. En fournissant des informations sur les actions et les politiques des États, elles peuvent aider à construire la confiance et à dissuader les comportements de "passager clandestin".  
Despite the growing interdependence and mutual interest in cooperation, it does not happen spontaneously or easily. There are a number of obstacles to cooperation, such as divergent interests, communication problems, coordination challenges, and the risk of opportunistic or "free-riding" behaviour where one state benefits from the efforts of others without contributing itself. This is where international institutions come in. They can help overcome these obstacles and facilitate cooperation. For example, they can provide a forum for negotiation and dialogue, help build trust between states, promote transparency and accountability, coordinate collective action, and put in place mechanisms to resolve conflicts and ensure compliance with agreements. In this way, international institutions are seen as valuable tools for facilitating cooperation, rather than simply as instruments of power for powerful states. According to the liberal perspective, their role and influence in international relations go far beyond simply reflecting on the distribution of power between states.  


Pour Robert Keohane dans ''International Institutions: Two Approaches'' publié en 1988, {{citation|...This research program ... assumes ... rationality on the part of the actors. It begins with the premise that if there were no potential gains from agreements to be captured in world politics ... there would be no need for specific international institutions. ... Conversely, if cooperation were easy ... there would be no need for institutions to facilitate cooperation. ... It is the combination of the potential value of agreements and the dfficulty of making them that renders international regimes significant. In order to cooperate in world politics on more than a sporadic basis, human beings have to use institutions.... Even in the absence of hierarchical authority, institutions provide information (through monitoring) and stabilize expectations. They may also make decentralized enforcement feasible, for example by creating conditions under which reciprocity can operate...}}.<ref>Robert O. Keohane, International Institutions: Two Approaches, ''International Studies Quarterly'', Volume 32, Issue 4, December 1988, Pages 379–396, <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.2307/2600589</nowiki></ref>
The phenomenon described is often referred to as the 'free rider' problem. In the context of international relations, this refers to the tendency of one state to benefit from collective efforts without making a fair contribution. This can compromise the success of collective action, because if all states act selfishly, then the common good is not achieved. International institutions play a crucial role in overcoming this problem. By establishing common standards, facilitating coordination and monitoring compliance with obligations, they can encourage states to cooperate rather than act selfishly. For example, an international treaty can specify the obligations of each state, while monitoring and enforcement mechanisms can ensure that each state meets its commitments. In the event of non-compliance, international institutions can also provide dispute settlement mechanisms to resolve conflicts. In addition, these institutions can encourage cooperation by promoting transparency and information. By providing information on the actions and policies of states, they can help build trust and deter 'free rider' behaviour.  


Robert Keohane souligne l'importance des institutions internationales pour faciliter la coopération entre les États. Il part du principe que les acteurs sont rationnels et qu'ils voient une valeur potentielle dans les accords internationaux. Cependant, il reconnaît également que la coopération est difficile à atteindre en raison des défis posés par le système international anarchique. Pour Keohane, les institutions internationales jouent un rôle clé pour surmonter ces défis. Premièrement, elles fournissent des informations, notamment par le biais de mécanismes de surveillance, qui peuvent aider les États à évaluer le comportement des autres et à développer des attentes stables. Ces informations peuvent réduire l'incertitude, promouvoir la confiance et dissuader les comportements opportunistes. Deuxièmement, les institutions internationales peuvent faciliter l'application décentralisée des accords. Par exemple, elles peuvent créer des conditions favorables à la réciprocité, un principe clé de la coopération internationale. Selon ce principe, si un État respecte ses engagements, les autres sont plus susceptibles de faire de même, et vice versa. En facilitant la réciprocité, les institutions internationales peuvent encourager les États à respecter leurs engagements et à coopérer sur une base plus régulière. Cependant, comme le souligne Keohane, la valeur et l'efficacité des institutions internationales dépendent en fin de compte de la volonté des États de coopérer et de respecter leurs engagements. Même si les institutions peuvent faciliter la coopération, elles ne peuvent pas la garantir.
For Robert Keohane in ''International Institutions: Two Approaches'' published in 1988, "...This research program ... assumes ... rationality on the part of the actors. It begins with the premise that if there were no potential gains from agreements to be captured in world politics ... there would be no need for specific international institutions. ... Conversely, if cooperation were easy ... there would be no need for institutions to facilitate cooperation. ... It is the combination of the potential value of agreements and the dfficulty of making them that renders international regimes significant. In order to cooperate in world politics on more than a sporadic basis, human beings have to use institutions.... Even in the absence of hierarchical authority, institutions provide information (through monitoring) and stabilize expectations. They may also make decentralized enforcement feasible, for example by creating conditions under which reciprocity can operate...".<ref>Robert O. Keohane, International Institutions: Two Approaches, ''International Studies Quarterly'', Volume 32, Issue 4, December 1988, Pages 379-396, <nowiki>https://doi.org/10.2307/2600589</nowiki></ref>


La perspective libérale souligne l'importance des institutions internationales en tant que facilitateurs de la coopération entre les États. Cette coopération peut être difficile à réaliser dans un système international caractérisé par l'anarchie, où aucun pouvoir suprême n'impose l'ordre. Dans un tel contexte, les États peuvent hésiter à coopérer par crainte que d'autres n'exploitent leurs efforts pour leur propre gain, un problème connu sous le nom de "dilemme du prisonnier" dans la théorie des jeux. Les institutions internationales aident à surmonter ces défis de plusieurs manières. Premièrement, elles peuvent favoriser la transparence en diffusant des informations sur le comportement des États. Cela peut aider les États à évaluer la crédibilité des engagements des autres et à prendre des décisions éclairées sur leur propre comportement. Deuxièmement, les institutions internationales peuvent aider à stabiliser les attentes en établissant des normes et des règles claires pour le comportement des États. Cela peut réduire l'incertitude et promouvoir la confiance, facilitant ainsi la coopération. Troisièmement, les institutions internationales peuvent faciliter la mise en œuvre des accords en fournissant des mécanismes de résolution des différends et en assurant le suivi du respect des engagements. Cela peut dissuader les comportements opportunistes et encourager les États à respecter leurs engagements. Cependant, comme le souligne la perspective réaliste, la volonté et l'intérêt des États restent des facteurs cruciaux pour la coopération internationale. Les institutions internationales peuvent faciliter la coopération, mais elles ne peuvent pas la garantir. Les États restent les acteurs principaux sur la scène internationale et leur comportement est largement déterminé par leurs propres calculs d'intérêt national.
Robert Keohane stresses the importance of international institutions in facilitating cooperation between states. He assumes that actors are rational and see potential value in international agreements. However, he also recognises that cooperation is difficult to achieve because of the challenges posed by the anarchic international system. For Keohane, international institutions play a key role in overcoming these challenges. Firstly, they provide information, notably through monitoring mechanisms, which can help states to assess the behaviour of others and develop stable expectations. This information can reduce uncertainty, promote trust and deter opportunistic behaviour. Secondly, international institutions can facilitate the decentralised application of agreements. For example, they can create favourable conditions for reciprocity, a key principle of international cooperation. According to this principle, if one state respects its commitments, others are more likely to do the same, and vice versa. By facilitating reciprocity, international institutions can encourage states to honour their commitments and cooperate on a more regular basis. However, as Keohane points out, the value and effectiveness of international institutions ultimately depend on the willingness of states to cooperate and honour their commitments. Although institutions can facilitate cooperation, they cannot guarantee it.


Dans le cadre du libéralisme, les États sont perçus comme étant rationnels et orientés vers l'atteinte de leurs objectifs nationaux. Dans un monde de plus en plus interconnecté, les problèmes auxquels les États sont confrontés sont souvent transnationaux et nécessitent une coopération et une coordination internationales. Les institutions internationales sont alors mises en place pour faciliter cette coopération. Les États adhèrent à ces institutions et se conforment à leurs normes non pas parce qu'ils sont contraints par une autorité supérieure, mais parce qu'ils reconnaissent les avantages de la coopération et du respect des normes internationalement reconnues. En d'autres termes, ils considèrent que le respect des règles de ces institutions est dans leur propre intérêt à long terme. Les institutions internationales peuvent alors utiliser différents mécanismes pour encourager la conformité aux normes. Par exemple, elles peuvent surveiller les actions des États membres et rendre public toute violation des normes, ce qui peut avoir un impact sur la réputation internationale de l'État concerné. En outre, certaines institutions disposent également de mécanismes de règlement des différends pour résoudre les litiges entre les États membres de manière pacifique et ordonnée. En outre, certaines institutions peuvent également imposer des sanctions aux États qui violent leurs normes. Ces sanctions peuvent être économiques, diplomatiques ou même militaires. Toutefois, l'efficacité de ces sanctions dépend en grande partie de la volonté des autres États membres de les appliquer. Il est important de noter que même si les institutions internationales peuvent exercer une certaine pression sur les États pour qu'ils respectent les normes internationales, la souveraineté de l'État demeure primordiale. Les États conservent le droit de se retirer d'une institution internationale s'ils estiment que leur adhésion n'est plus dans leur intérêt national.
The liberal perspective emphasises the importance of international institutions as facilitators of cooperation between states. Such cooperation can be difficult to achieve in an international system characterised by anarchy, where no supreme power imposes order. In such a context, states may be reluctant to cooperate for fear that others will exploit their efforts for their own gain, a problem known as the "prisoner's dilemma" in game theory. International institutions help to overcome these challenges in several ways. Firstly, they can promote transparency by disseminating information about the behaviour of states. This can help states to assess the credibility of others' commitments and to make informed decisions about their own behaviour. Secondly, international institutions can help to stabilise expectations by establishing clear norms and rules for state behaviour. This can reduce uncertainty and promote trust, thereby facilitating cooperation. Thirdly, international institutions can facilitate the implementation of agreements by providing dispute resolution mechanisms and monitoring compliance with commitments. This can deter opportunistic behaviour and encourage states to respect their commitments. However, as the realist perspective emphasises, the will and interest of states remain crucial factors for international cooperation. International institutions can facilitate cooperation, but they cannot guarantee it. States remain the main actors on the international stage and their behaviour is largely determined by their own calculations of national interest.


Les institutions internationales jouent un rôle crucial dans le façonnement du comportement des États sur la scène mondiale. En établissant des normes et des règles claires, ces institutions fournissent un cadre pour les États, guidant leurs actions et leurs politiques. L'idée fondamentale est que les États, en adhérant à ces institutions, s'engagent à respecter certaines normes de conduite. Une fois qu'ils ont accepté ces normes, il peut être politiquement et socialement coûteux de les enfreindre. De plus, le non-respect de ces normes peut entraîner des sanctions, allant de l'isolement diplomatique à des pénalités économiques, ce qui crée une incitation à la conformité. Il est important de noter cependant que, bien que les institutions internationales puissent exercer une certaine influence sur les actions des États, elles ne disposent généralement pas de moyens coercitifs pour forcer un État à agir d'une certaine manière. Le pouvoir de ces institutions réside souvent dans leur capacité à coordonner les actions des États, à faciliter le dialogue et la coopération, et à mettre en œuvre des mécanismes de règlement des différends lorsque des conflits surgissent. Néanmoins, le pouvoir de ces institutions est toujours tributaire de la volonté des États membres de respecter les normes et de se conformer aux règles, car ces institutions sont, par définition, des entités intergouvernementales qui dépendent de la coopération de leurs membres pour fonctionner efficacement.
Within the framework of liberalism, states are perceived as rational and oriented towards achieving their national objectives. In an increasingly interconnected world, the problems facing states are often transnational and require international cooperation and coordination. International institutions are set up to facilitate this cooperation. States join these institutions and comply with their standards not because they are compelled to do so by a higher authority, but because they recognise the benefits of cooperation and compliance with internationally recognised standards. In other words, they see compliance with the rules of these institutions as being in their own long-term interests. International institutions can then use different mechanisms to encourage compliance. For example, they can monitor the actions of member states and publicise any breaches of the standards, which can have an impact on the international reputation of the state concerned. In addition, some institutions also have dispute settlement mechanisms to resolve disputes between Member States in a peaceful and orderly manner. In addition, some institutions may also impose sanctions on states that violate their standards. These sanctions can be economic, diplomatic or even military. However, the effectiveness of these sanctions depends largely on the willingness of other Member States to apply them. It is important to note that although international institutions can exert a certain amount of pressure on states to comply with international standards, state sovereignty remains paramount. States retain the right to withdraw from an international institution if they feel that membership is no longer in their national interest.


== Le Constructivisme ==
International institutions play a crucial role in shaping the behaviour of states on the world stage. By establishing clear norms and rules, these institutions provide a framework for states, guiding their actions and policies. The basic idea is that by joining these institutions, states commit themselves to certain standards of conduct. Once they have accepted these standards, it can be politically and socially costly to break them. Furthermore, failure to comply with these standards can result in sanctions, ranging from diplomatic isolation to economic penalties, creating an incentive to comply. It is important to note, however, that while international institutions can exert some influence over the actions of states, they generally do not have the coercive means to force a state to act in a certain way. The power of these institutions often lies in their ability to coordinate the actions of states, to facilitate dialogue and cooperation, and to implement dispute resolution mechanisms when conflicts arise. However, the power of these institutions is always dependent on the willingness of Member States to respect norms and comply with rules, as these institutions are, by definition, intergovernmental entities that depend on the cooperation of their members to function effectively.
{{Article détaillé|Le constructivisme}}


Le constructivisme, est un autre paradigme important dans la théorie des relations internationales. Contrairement au réalisme et au libéralisme, qui se concentrent respectivement sur le pouvoir et l'interdépendance économique entre les États, le constructivisme place un accent particulier sur les idées, les normes et les identités dans la politique mondiale. Le constructivisme s'intéresse à la manière dont les acteurs internationaux, y compris les États, se perçoivent et interprètent le monde autour d'eux. Il suggère que ces perceptions et interprétations façonnent ensuite le comportement de ces acteurs. Autrement dit, le constructivisme soutient que les comportements des acteurs internationaux ne sont pas simplement dictés par des intérêts matériels ou des calculs de pouvoir, mais sont également influencés par leurs croyances, leurs valeurs et leurs identités. Par exemple, un constructiviste pourrait examiner comment des normes internationales, telles que la norme contre l'utilisation d'armes chimiques ou nucléaires, sont établies et évoluent avec le temps. Ces normes sont en grande partie construites par les acteurs internationaux eux-mêmes, et une fois établies, elles peuvent influencer le comportement de ces acteurs. Dans ce sens, le constructivisme offre une perspective différente sur le rôle des institutions internationales. Au lieu de les voir simplement comme des arènes pour la compétition de pouvoir (comme le fait le réalisme) ou comme des facilitateurs de la coopération économique (comme le fait le libéralisme), le constructivisme voit les institutions internationales comme des acteurs importants dans la création et le maintien des normes internationales. Il est important de noter que le constructivisme, en tant que paradigme, n'est pas unifié et comprend une variété de perspectives et d'approches différentes. Par exemple, certains constructivistes mettent davantage l'accent sur le rôle des idées et des normes, tandis que d'autres se concentrent sur le rôle des identités et des cultures. Cependant, tous partagent l'idée de base que les structures sociales et les idées ont un impact significatif sur les comportements des acteurs internationaux.
== Constructivism ==


Le constructivisme accorde une grande importance aux forces sociales et culturelles qui transcendent les frontières nationales, ce qui correspond bien au phénomène de la mondialisation. Ce paradigme considère que notre monde interconnecté permet non seulement un flux croissant de biens et de services, mais aussi un échange d'idées, de normes, de valeurs et d'identités. Ces échanges culturels et idéologiques peuvent avoir un impact significatif sur la politique mondiale, selon les constructivistes. Les ONG, par exemple, sont des acteurs non étatiques qui jouent un rôle crucial dans le façonnement des normes internationales et la promotion des idées sur des questions allant des droits de l'homme au changement climatique. Elles fonctionnent souvent indépendamment des frontières nationales et peuvent influencer les politiques tant au niveau national qu'international. De même, les médias sociaux et autres médias traditionnels contribuent à la diffusion rapide d'informations, d'idées et de normes à travers les frontières. Ils peuvent amplifier les voix des groupes marginalisés, sensibiliser à diverses questions et influencer l'opinion publique et les décisions politiques. Le constructivisme met l'accent sur ces interactions dynamiques et complexes, soutenant que notre compréhension des relations internationales est incomplète si nous ne prenons pas en compte ces facteurs sociaux et culturels. En somme, ce paradigme met en lumière la façon dont les échanges interculturels et les communications transfrontalières, accentués par la mondialisation, façonnent le paysage politique mondial.
Constructivism is another important paradigm in international relations theory. Unlike realism and liberalism, which focus respectively on power and economic interdependence between states, constructivism places particular emphasis on ideas, norms and identities in world politics. Constructivism is concerned with how international actors, including states, perceive themselves and interpret the world around them. It suggests that these perceptions and interpretations then shape the behaviour of these actors. In other words, constructivism argues that the behaviour of international actors is not simply dictated by material interests or power calculations, but is also influenced by their beliefs, values and identities. For example, a constructivist might examine how international norms, such as the norm against the use of chemical or nuclear weapons, are established and evolve over time. These norms are largely constructed by international actors themselves, and once established can influence the behaviour of those actors. In this sense, constructivism offers a different perspective on the role of international institutions. Instead of seeing them simply as arenas for power competition (as realism does) or as facilitators of economic cooperation (as liberalism does), constructivism sees international institutions as important actors in the creation and maintenance of international norms. It is important to note that constructivism, as a paradigm, is not unified and includes a variety of different perspectives and approaches. For example, some constructivists place more emphasis on the role of ideas and norms, while others focus on the role of identities and cultures. However, they all share the basic idea that social structures and ideas have a significant impact on the behaviour of international actors.  


Le constructivisme accorde une grande importance à l'aspect de socialisation offert par les organisations internationales. Ces institutions, selon les constructivistes, ne sont pas seulement des arènes pour négocier des intérêts matériels ou des lieux de coopération basés sur des calculs rationnels, mais elles constituent également des lieux de socialisation où les acteurs étatiques et non étatiques peuvent influencer les identités, les normes et les valeurs des autres. En étant membre d'une organisation internationale, un État est fréquemment en contact avec d'autres États et peut ainsi être influencé par leurs normes et valeurs. Par exemple, en adhérant à une organisation internationale comme l'ONU, un pays peut être incité à respecter certaines normes internationales en matière de droits de l'homme ou de protection de l'environnement. De la même manière, une organisation économique internationale comme l'OMC peut favoriser l'adoption de normes économiques et commerciales libérales parmi ses membres. Cette socialisation peut également avoir lieu à travers l'interaction avec d'autres acteurs non étatiques au sein de l'organisation, tels que les ONG, les entreprises multinationales, ou les groupes de réflexion, qui peuvent tous jouer un rôle dans la promotion de certaines normes et valeurs. Ainsi, les organisations internationales, selon le point de vue constructiviste, peuvent avoir un effet profond et durable sur le comportement des États, en façonnant leurs identités, leurs intérêts et leurs actions à travers des processus de socialisation.  
Constructivism attaches great importance to social and cultural forces that transcend national borders, which fits in well with the phenomenon of globalisation. This paradigm considers that our interconnected world allows not only a growing flow of goods and services, but also an exchange of ideas, norms, values and identities. These cultural and ideological exchanges can have a significant impact on world politics, according to constructivists. NGOs, for example, are non-state actors that play a crucial role in shaping international norms and promoting ideas on issues ranging from human rights to climate change. They often operate across national boundaries and can influence policy at both national and international level. Similarly, social media and other traditional media contribute to the rapid spread of information, ideas and standards across borders. They can amplify the voices of marginalised groups, raise awareness of issues and influence public opinion and policy decisions. Constructivism emphasises these dynamic and complex interactions, arguing that our understanding of international relations is incomplete without taking these social and cultural factors into account. In short, this paradigm highlights the way in which cross-cultural exchanges and cross-border communications, accentuated by globalisation, are shaping the global political landscape.


Le fait de participer à des organisations internationales comme l'ONU, ou à leurs sous-instances comme le Conseil des droits de l'homme ou les négociations sur le climat, peut avoir un impact significatif sur la manière dont les décideurs perçoivent et réagissent aux enjeux mondiaux. Au sein de ces forums, les responsables politiques sont exposés à divers points de vue et approches de résolution des problèmes, ce qui peut parfois remettre en question leurs propres convictions et méthodes. Cette confrontation à la diversité et aux différences peut favoriser une forme de socialisation, où les décideurs commencent à développer une compréhension partagée des problèmes et à adopter des valeurs et des objectifs communs. Par exemple, dans les négociations sur le climat, les responsables politiques de différents pays sont amenés à discuter et à négocier des solutions aux problèmes environnementaux mondiaux. Au fil du temps, cette interaction continue peut conduire à une meilleure compréhension et acceptation des problèmes environnementaux et de la nécessité de prendre des mesures pour y remédier. De même, la participation au Conseil des droits de l'homme de l'ONU peut amener les décideurs à se familiariser davantage avec les normes internationales en matière de droits de l'homme et à intégrer ces normes dans leur propre politique nationale. Cela dit, il convient de noter que ce processus de socialisation n'est pas automatique et peut varier en fonction de nombreux facteurs, dont l'ouverture des décideurs à de nouvelles idées, la pression des pairs au sein de l'organisation, et le contexte politique et social dans leur pays d'origine.  
Constructivism attaches great importance to the socialisation aspect offered by international organisations. These institutions, according to constructivists, are not just arenas for negotiating material interests or places for cooperation based on rational calculations, but they are also places of socialisation where state and non-state actors can influence the identities, norms and values of others. By being a member of an international organisation, a state is frequently in contact with other states and can therefore be influenced by their norms and values. For example, by joining an international organisation such as the UN, a country may be encouraged to respect certain international standards on human rights or environmental protection. Similarly, an international economic organisation such as the WTO can encourage the adoption of liberal economic and trade standards among its members. This socialisation can also take place through interaction with other non-state actors within the organisation, such as NGOs, multinational companies, or think tanks, all of which can play a role in promoting certain norms and values. Thus, according to the constructivist view, international organisations can have a profound and lasting effect on the behaviour of states, shaping their identities, interests and actions through processes of socialisation.  


Le changement climatique est un exemple parfait pour démontrer l'influence des processus constructivistes sur les normes internationales. Pendant longtemps, la question du réchauffement climatique a été controversée et les preuves de l'impact de l'activité humaine sur le climat ont été remises en question. Cependant, grâce à l'engagement soutenu des scientifiques, des organisations non gouvernementales, des citoyens et d'autres acteurs non étatiques, la compréhension et l'acceptation de la réalité du changement climatique ont progressivement évolué. Ce processus a impliqué des stratégies de persuasion, des campagnes de sensibilisation, des efforts éducatifs et une série d'interactions complexes au sein de diverses institutions et plateformes internationales. Ces acteurs ont utilisé des plateformes internationales, comme les conférences sur le climat de l'ONU, pour diffuser des informations, partager des recherches et des données, et promouvoir un discours sur la nécessité de prendre des mesures pour atténuer le changement climatique. Ils ont également utilisé ces occasions pour établir des réseaux et des alliances, pour influencer les politiques et pour faire pression en faveur de l'action climatique. Au fil du temps, ce processus a contribué à créer une "communauté d'États" partageant une compréhension et une préoccupation communes face au changement climatique. C'est un bon exemple de la manière dont les processus constructivistes peuvent jouer un rôle dans la formation des normes internationales et influencer le comportement des États. Cela dit, il est important de noter que le processus n'est pas terminé. Malgré les progrès réalisés, des différences subsistent entre les États quant à la manière de répondre au défi du changement climatique. En outre, même si une prise de conscience accrue du problème a conduit à des engagements plus forts en matière de réduction des émissions, il reste à voir dans quelle mesure ces engagements seront respectés.
Participation in international organisations such as the UN, or their sub-bodies such as the Human Rights Council or the climate negotiations, can have a significant impact on how decision-makers perceive and respond to global issues. Within these forums, policy-makers are exposed to a variety of viewpoints and problem-solving approaches, which can sometimes challenge their own beliefs and methods. This exposure to diversity and differences can foster a form of socialisation, where decision-makers begin to develop a shared understanding of the issues and adopt common values and objectives. For example, in climate negotiations, politicians from different countries are brought together to discuss and negotiate solutions to global environmental problems. Over time, this ongoing interaction can lead to a greater understanding and acceptance of environmental problems and the need to take action to address them. Similarly, participation in the UN Human Rights Council can lead to decision-makers becoming more familiar with international human rights standards and integrating these standards into their own national policies. That said, it should be noted that this socialisation process is not automatic and can vary depending on many factors, including the openness of decision-makers to new ideas, peer pressure within the organisation, and the political and social context in their home country.  


= Les Défis Actuels des Relations Internationales =
Climate change is a perfect example of the influence of constructivist processes on international norms. For a long time, the issue of global warming was controversial, and evidence of the impact of human activity on the climate was questioned. However, thanks to the sustained commitment of scientists, non-governmental organisations, citizens and other non-state actors, understanding and acceptance of the reality of climate change has gradually evolved. This process has involved persuasion strategies, awareness-raising campaigns, educational efforts and a series of complex interactions within various international institutions and platforms. These actors have used international platforms, such as UN climate conferences, to disseminate information, share research and data, and promote a discourse on the need to take action to mitigate climate change. They have also used these opportunities to build networks and alliances, to influence policy and to lobby for climate action. Over time, this process has helped to create a "community of states" sharing a common understanding and concern about climate change. This is a good example of how constructivist processes can play a role in shaping international norms and influencing the behaviour of states. That said, it is important to note that the process is not over. Despite the progress that has been made, there are still differences between states as to how they respond to the challenge of climate change. Furthermore, although increased awareness of the problem has led to stronger commitments to reduce emissions, it remains to be seen to what extent these commitments will be met.
Le monde est en train d'assister à un changement majeur de la dynamique du pouvoir international avec l'émergence d'États non occidentaux sur la scène mondiale. Des pays comme la Chine et l'Inde, qui sont des économies à forte croissance, acquièrent une influence croissante et remodèlent les relations de pouvoir dans les structures internationales existantes. C'est une situation sans précédent pour plusieurs raisons. Historiquement, le pouvoir dans le système international a été dominé par les États occidentaux, avec des institutions et des normes largement conçues et contrôlées par eux. L'émergence de puissances non occidentales dans ce système pourrait mener à une réévaluation et une réforme de ces structures.  


L'ascension de ces puissances pose aussi des défis uniques. Par exemple, la Chine, en tant que puissance montante, a un système politique qui diffère considérablement de ceux des États occidentaux dominants. Cela peut conduire à des tensions et des conflits sur des questions de gouvernance mondiale, de droits de l'homme et de commerce. En outre, le processus d'émergence de ces nouvelles puissances n'est pas uniforme. Certains pays, comme la Chine, ont fait d'énormes progrès économiques et sont devenus des acteurs majeurs dans l'économie mondiale, tandis que d'autres, comme l'Inde, malgré leur taille et leur potentiel économique, luttent encore avec des défis internes tels que la pauvreté et les inégalités. Il est clair que l'émergence de ces nouvelles puissances transforme le système international. Cela peut offrir des opportunités pour une plus grande diversité et une représentation plus équilibrée dans la gouvernance mondiale. Cependant, cela soulève également de nouveaux défis pour la coopération internationale et la gestion des différends mondiaux.[[Fichier:MKGI gravity center of world economy to 2015.png|vignette|centré]]
= Current Challenges in International Relations =
The world is witnessing a major shift in international power dynamics with the emergence of non-Western states on the world stage. Countries such as China and India, with their fast-growing economies, are gaining increasing influence and reshaping power relations within existing international structures. This is unprecedented for a number of reasons. Historically, power in the international system has been dominated by Western states, with institutions and norms largely designed and controlled by them. The emergence of non-Western powers in this system could lead to a re-evaluation and reform of these structures.  


Les données de Maddison offrent une perspective historique riche sur l'évolution de l'économie mondiale au cours des deux derniers millénaires. En quantifiant et en comparant le produit intérieur brut (PIB) de différentes régions du monde à travers l'histoire, il est possible d'observer les changements dans les tendances économiques mondiales et de comprendre comment l'équilibre du pouvoir économique a évolué avec le temps. En prenant comme point de départ l'époque romaine, par exemple, on peut constater l'émergence et le déclin de différentes puissances économiques. Les données pourraient montrer comment, à certaines périodes, l'Empire romain dominait l'économie mondiale, puis comment le centre de l'économie mondiale a progressivement glissé vers l'ouest, vers l'Europe et l'Amérique du Nord, avec la révolution industrielle. De même, les données de Maddison pourraient montrer comment, dans les dernières décennies, le centre de l'économie mondiale commence à se déplacer vers l'est, avec l'émergence rapide des économies asiatiques. C'est une tendance qui se reflète clairement dans les performances économiques actuelles de pays comme la Chine et l'Inde. Ces données, lorsqu'elles sont visualisées sous forme de graphique, peuvent aider à mettre en perspective les fluctuations historiques du pouvoir économique mondial et à anticiper les éventuelles trajectoires futures. C'est un outil précieux pour comprendre les dynamiques de l'économie mondiale, tant d'un point de vue historique que prospectif.
The rise of these powers also poses unique challenges. For example, China, as a rising power, has a political system that differs significantly from those of the dominant Western states. This can lead to tensions and conflicts over issues of global governance, human rights and trade. Moreover, the process of emergence of these new powers is not uniform. Some countries, such as China, have made enormous economic progress and have become major players in the global economy, while others, such as India, despite their size and economic potential, are still struggling with internal challenges such as poverty and inequality. It is clear that the emergence of these new powers is transforming the international system. This may offer opportunities for greater diversity and more balanced representation in global governance. However, it also raises new challenges for international cooperation and the management of global disputes.[[Fichier:MKGI gravity center of world economy to 2015.png|vignette|centré]]


L'analyse des données historiques de Maddison démontre que le centre de l'économie mondiale se situait près de la frontière de l'Inde et de la Chine il y a 2000 ans. Même si ces deux civilisations étaient déjà des puissances économiques importantes à l'époque, leur influence n'était pas absolue, car l'Empire romain constituait également une force économique majeure. L'Empire romain, avec son vaste territoire s'étendant sur l'Europe, l'Afrique du Nord et le Moyen-Orient, exerçait un pouvoir économique considérable. Ses activités économiques, y compris le commerce avec d'autres régions, ont donc contribué à déplacer le centre de l'économie mondiale vers l'ouest. Cette analyse démontre la dynamique des puissances économiques mondiales à travers l'histoire. Les forces économiques majeures ne sont pas statiques, mais évoluent en fonction du développement des civilisations, de l'innovation technologique, des ressources disponibles, des politiques économiques, du commerce international et de nombreux autres facteurs. Les tendances passées ne garantissent pas les positions futures, ce qui rend l'analyse de l'économie mondiale à la fois complexe et fascinante.
Maddison's data provides a rich historical perspective on the evolution of the global economy over the last two millennia. By quantifying and comparing the gross domestic product (GDP) of different regions of the world throughout history, it is possible to observe changes in global economic trends and understand how the balance of economic power has shifted over time. Taking the Roman era as a starting point, for example, we can see the rise and fall of different economic powers. The data could show how, at certain periods, the Roman Empire dominated the world economy, and then how the centre of the world economy gradually shifted westwards, towards Europe and North America, with the Industrial Revolution. Similarly, Maddison's data could show how, in recent decades, the centre of the world economy has begun to shift eastwards, with the rapid emergence of the Asian economies. This trend is clearly reflected in the current economic performance of countries such as China and India. This data, when visualised in graphical form, can help to put historical fluctuations in global economic power into perspective and anticipate possible future trajectories. It is a valuable tool for understanding the dynamics of the global economy, both historically and prospectively.


L'ère de la révolution industrielle, qui s'étend environ de 1820 à 1913, a entraîné un bouleversement significatif dans la structure économique mondiale. Pendant cette période, les nations occidentales ont réalisé des avancées technologiques sans précédent qui ont radicalement modifié leurs modes de production et, par conséquent, leur position dans l'économie mondiale. La révolution industrielle a marqué le passage d'une économie basée principalement sur l'agriculture et l'artisanat à une économie caractérisée par une production industrielle mécanisée de masse. L'Occident, en particulier des pays comme la Grande-Bretagne, l'Allemagne et les États-Unis, ont été à l'avant-garde de ces changements, développant des industries du textile, de la sidérurgie, du charbon et des chemins de fer, entre autres. La modernisation qui a accompagné cette révolution a permis à ces nations occidentales de prendre une avance significative en termes de production industrielle, de puissance économique et de richesse globale. Cela s'est traduit par un déplacement significatif du centre de l'économie mondiale vers l'Occident.
Maddison's analysis of historical data shows that the centre of the world economy was located near the border of India and China 2,000 years ago. Although these two civilisations were already major economic powers at the time, their influence was not absolute, as the Roman Empire was also a major economic force. The Roman Empire, with its vast territory spanning Europe, North Africa and the Middle East, wielded considerable economic power. Its economic activities, including trade with other regions, therefore helped to shift the centre of the world economy westwards. This analysis demonstrates the dynamics of global economic power throughout history. The major economic forces are not static, but evolve according to the development of civilisations, technological innovation, available resources, economic policies, international trade and many other factors. Past trends are no guarantee of future positions, which makes analysis of the global economy both complex and fascinating.


Après la Seconde Guerre mondiale, la position des États-Unis comme principale puissance économique mondiale a commencé à se consolider. Cela a été principalement attribué à leur économie relativement intacte après le conflit, à leur domination dans de nombreuses industries clés, et à leur capacité à innover et à s'adapter rapidement aux nouvelles technologies. En Europe, l'après-guerre a été marquée par une période de reconstruction intense et par la mise en place de la Communauté économique européenne, ancêtre de l'Union européenne. Ces initiatives ont contribué à faire de l'Europe un pôle économique majeur, attirant le centre du pouvoir économique vers l'ouest. Cependant, avec l'introduction de réformes économiques en Chine à la fin des années 1970, le centre du pouvoir économique a commencé à se déplacer à nouveau vers l'est. Ces réformes, qui ont permis une plus grande ouverture économique et une libéralisation progressive du marché, ont transformé la Chine en une puissance économique majeure, avec une croissance rapide et une influence grandissante sur l'économie mondiale. Ainsi, le centre de l'économie mondiale, qui était autrefois fortement ancré en Occident, a commencé à se déplacer vers l'est, reflétant l'émergence de nouvelles puissances économiques en Asie. Cela souligne la nature dynamique et en constante évolution de l'économie mondiale.[[Fichier:the economist contribution to world gdp.png|vignette|centré]]
The era of the Industrial Revolution, which ran from around 1820 to 1913, brought about a significant upheaval in the world's economic structure. During this period, Western nations made unprecedented technological advances that radically altered their modes of production and, consequently, their position in the global economy. The Industrial Revolution marked the transition from an economy based primarily on agriculture and handicrafts to one characterised by mechanised industrial mass production. The West, particularly countries such as Great Britain, Germany and the United States, were at the forefront of these changes, developing textile, steel, coal and railway industries, among others. The modernisation that accompanied this revolution gave these Western nations a significant lead in terms of industrial production, economic power and global wealth. This resulted in a significant shift in the centre of the world economy towards the West.


La croissance économique de la Chine au cours des dernières décennies a été spectaculaire. C'est l'un des pays dont la croissance a été la plus rapide au monde, transformant une économie socialiste fermée en une économie de marché dynamique et ouverte. En revanche, la croissance des États-Unis a été plus stable, reflétant la maturité de leur économie. Les autres marchés émergents, tels que l'Inde, le Brésil et la Russie, ont également connu des taux de croissance relativement élevés, bien qu'ils soient souvent plus volatiles. Pour ce qui est des autres pays riches comme l'Europe, l'Australie et le Japon, leur croissance économique a généralement été plus modeste, en raison de la maturité de leurs économies et de défis tels que le vieillissement de la population. Cependant, ces pays restent des acteurs importants dans l'économie mondiale en raison de leur taille économique importante et de leur influence politique et culturelle.  
After the Second World War, the position of the United States as the world's leading economic power began to consolidate. This was mainly attributed to its relatively intact economy after the conflict, its dominance in many key industries, and its ability to innovate and adapt quickly to new technologies. In Europe, the post-war period was marked by a period of intense reconstruction and the establishment of the European Economic Community, the forerunner of the European Union. These initiatives helped to make Europe a major economic pole, drawing the centre of economic power westwards. However, with the introduction of economic reforms in China in the late 1970s, the centre of economic power began to shift eastwards again. These reforms, which led to greater economic openness and gradual market liberalisation, transformed China into a major economic power, with rapid growth and a growing influence on the world economy. As a result, the centre of the world economy, once firmly anchored in the West, has begun to shift eastwards, reflecting the emergence of new economic powers in Asia. This underlines the dynamic and ever-changing nature of the global economy.[[Fichier:the economist contribution to world gdp.png|vignette|centré]]


La Chine a connu une croissance économique impressionnante depuis le début des années 2000, en partie grâce à sa politique de réforme économique et à son intégration croissante dans l'économie mondiale. Sa contribution à la croissance mondiale a été particulièrement notable après la crise financière mondiale de 2008, lorsque la plupart des économies développées ont été durement touchées et que la croissance en Chine est restée relativement solide. Cependant, il est également important de noter que le pouvoir économique ne se traduit pas directement en pouvoir politique ou militaire sur la scène mondiale. Alors que la Chine a certainement accru son influence, notamment par le biais d'initiatives telles que l'Initiative de la ceinture et de la route, elle fait également face à un certain nombre de défis, tels que le vieillissement de la population, les inégalités régionales et les tensions avec d'autres pays. En outre, même si la Chine a dépassé les États-Unis en termes de PIB en parité de pouvoir d'achat, les États-Unis restent l'économie la plus importante en termes de PIB nominal et sont toujours en tête dans des domaines tels que l'innovation technologique et l'influence militaire. Cela souligne la complexité du concept de "puissance" sur la scène mondiale, qui ne peut être entièrement mesurée ou comparée simplement en termes de taille économique.[[Fichier:introSP 2015 indicator of market power.png|vignette|centré]]
China's economic growth over recent decades has been spectacular. It is one of the fastest growing countries in the world, transforming a closed socialist economy into a dynamic, open market economy. In contrast, growth in the United States has been more stable, reflecting the maturity of its economy. Other emerging markets, such as India, Brazil and Russia, have also experienced relatively high growth rates, although they are often more volatile. As for other wealthy countries such as Europe, Australia and Japan, their economic growth has generally been more modest, due to the maturity of their economies and challenges such as an ageing population. However, these countries remain important players in the global economy due to their large economic size and their political and cultural influence.  


En tant qu'une des plus grandes économies du monde, la Chine a un impact considérable sur le commerce mondial. Sa position en tant qu'importateur de premier plan signifie que les fluctuations de sa demande intérieure peuvent avoir des conséquences mondiales, en particulier pour les pays dont les économies dépendent fortement des exportations vers la Chine. De plus, la Chine est également un exportateur majeur, ce qui signifie que ses décisions en matière de production et de politique commerciale peuvent influencer les marchés mondiaux de divers produits et services. La position de la Chine en tant que grande puissance économique lui donne également un pouvoir de négociation significatif dans les discussions sur les politiques commerciales internationales. Par exemple, elle peut influencer les règles du commerce mondial, les normes et les réglementations à travers des forums tels que l'Organisation mondiale du commerce. De plus, en tant qu'acteur économique majeur, la Chine a également la possibilité de promouvoir ses propres intérêts économiques et politiques à l'échelle mondiale. Cela dit, la puissance économique ne se traduit pas directement par une influence politique ou militaire. Malgré sa taille économique, la Chine doit toujours naviguer dans un paysage international complexe et faire face à des défis domestiques considérables.  
China has enjoyed impressive economic growth since the early 2000s, thanks in part to its policy of economic reform and its increasing integration into the global economy. Its contribution to global growth was particularly notable after the 2008 global financial crisis, when most developed economies were hit hard and growth in China remained relatively robust. However, it is also important to note that economic power does not translate directly into political or military power on the world stage. While China has certainly increased its influence, notably through initiatives such as the Belt and Road Initiative, it also faces a number of challenges, such as an ageing population, regional inequalities and tensions with other countries. Furthermore, although China has overtaken the US in terms of GDP at purchasing power parity, the US remains the largest economy in terms of nominal GDP and still leads in areas such as technological innovation and military influence. This underlines the complexity of the concept of 'power' on the world stage, which cannot be fully measured or compared simply in terms of economic size.[[Fichier:introSP 2015 indicator of market power.png|vignette|centré]]


Dans la théorie réaliste des relations internationales, une augmentation de la puissance économique d'un État est souvent considérée comme un prélude à une augmentation de sa puissance militaire. Les réalistes supposent que dans un système international anarchique, les États sont toujours en quête de pouvoir et de sécurité. À ce titre, une croissance économique substantielle offre les moyens d'investir davantage dans les capacités militaires, et donc de renforcer le pouvoir et la sécurité de l'État. En ce qui concerne l'Inde, sa croissance économique rapide pourrait, selon la logique réaliste, conduire à une augmentation de sa puissance militaire à long terme. Toutefois, ce processus ne se déroulera pas nécessairement de manière linéaire ou sans obstacles. Par exemple, l'Inde doit faire face à d'importants défis en matière de développement et d'inégalités sociales, qui pourraient potentiellement freiner sa croissance économique et, par conséquent, son expansion militaire. Cependant, la puissance économique ne se traduit pas automatiquement par la puissance militaire. D'autres facteurs, tels que les décisions stratégiques, les capacités technologiques, la volonté politique et la perception de la menace, jouent également un rôle dans la détermination de la puissance militaire d'un État. De plus, dans le contexte actuel, où la guerre économique, l'influence culturelle et le soft power sont devenus des éléments clés du jeu international, la puissance militaire n'est qu'un aspect du pouvoir global d'un État.[[Fichier:2015 the world largest defense budget.png|vignette|centré]]
As one of the world's largest economies, China has a considerable impact on global trade. Its position as a major importer means that fluctuations in its domestic demand can have global consequences, particularly for countries whose economies rely heavily on exports to China. In addition, China is also a major exporter, which means that its production and trade policy decisions can influence global markets for a variety of products and services. China's position as a major economic power also gives it significant negotiating power in international trade policy discussions. For example, it can influence world trade rules, standards and regulations through forums such as the World Trade Organisation. Furthermore, as a major economic player, China also has the opportunity to promote its own economic and political interests on a global scale. That said, economic power does not translate directly into political or military influence. Despite its economic size, China still has to navigate a complex international landscape and face considerable domestic challenges.  


Les dépenses militaires de la Chine ont augmenté de manière significative au cours des dernières années, reflétant sa croissance économique et son ambition d'augmenter sa puissance et son influence internationales. C'est un aspect de ce que l'on appelle le "réalisme offensif" dans le domaine des relations internationales - l'idée qu'un État qui gagne en puissance économique cherchera à l'utiliser pour augmenter sa puissance militaire et ainsi renforcer sa position et sa sécurité sur la scène internationale. Il est important de noter qu'augmenter les dépenses militaires ne signifie pas automatiquement un accroissement correspondant de la puissance militaire. La manière dont cet argent est dépensé, la technologie disponible, la formation et l'expérience des forces armées, et bien d'autres facteurs entrent également en jeu.
In realist international relations theory, an increase in a state's economic power is often seen as a prelude to an increase in its military power. Realists assume that in an anarchic international system, states are always seeking power and security. As such, substantial economic growth offers the means to invest more in military capabilities, and thus to strengthen state power and security. As far as India is concerned, its rapid economic growth could, according to realistic logic, lead to an increase in its military power in the long term. However, this process will not necessarily be linear or without obstacles. For example, India faces significant challenges in terms of development and social inequality, which could potentially slow down its economic growth and, consequently, its military expansion. However, economic power does not automatically translate into military power. Other factors, such as strategic decisions, technological capabilities, political will and threat perception, also play a role in determining a state's military power. Moreover, in today's context, where economic warfare, cultural influence and soft power have become key elements of the international game, military power is only one aspect of a state's overall power.[[Fichier:2015 the world largest defense budget.png|vignette|centré]]


Il convient également de mentionner que la comparaison des dépenses militaires entre les pays peut être trompeuse en raison des différences de coûts de main-d'œuvre et d'autres facteurs. Par exemple, le même montant d'argent pourrait permettre d'employer plus de soldats ou de construire plus de matériel en Chine qu'aux États-Unis en raison des différences de coûts de main-d'œuvre. Néanmoins, la tendance à l'augmentation des dépenses militaires de la Chine est un indicateur clair de ses ambitions croissantes en matière de défense et de sécurité, et cela est de plus en plus reconnu par les autres acteurs internationaux.
China's military spending has increased significantly in recent years, reflecting its economic growth and its ambition to increase its international power and influence. This is one aspect of what is known as "offensive realism" in international relations - the idea that a state that is gaining in economic power will seek to use it to increase its military power and thus strengthen its position and security on the international stage. It is important to note that increasing military spending does not automatically mean a corresponding increase in military power. The way in which this money is spent, the technology available, the training and experience of the armed forces, and many other factors also come into play.


Le réalisme, en tant que théorie des relations internationales, postule que les États sont motivés par la poursuite de leurs propres intérêts nationaux, et que la puissance militaire et économique est la clé de la sécurité et de l'influence d'un État. À travers le prisme réaliste, l'augmentation rapide de la puissance économique et militaire de la Chine pourrait être perçue comme une menace potentielle pour les autres États, surtout pour ceux qui détiennent actuellement le plus de pouvoir dans le système international, comme les États-Unis. Selon la théorie néo-réaliste, le système international est intrinsèquement anarchique, c'est-à-dire sans autorité supérieure pour réguler le comportement des États. Dans un tel système, les États se méfieraient naturellement des autres États qui acquièrent rapidement du pouvoir, car ils pourraient utiliser ce pouvoir pour menacer leurs intérêts. Ainsi, les États puissants pourraient chercher à contrer la montée de la Chine par divers moyens, comme le renforcement de leurs propres capacités militaires, la formation d'alliances avec d'autres États, ou la mise en place de politiques visant à limiter l'influence économique et politique de la Chine.
It is also worth mentioning that comparing military spending between countries can be misleading because of differences in labour costs and other factors. For example, the same amount of money could employ more soldiers or build more equipment in China than in the US because of differences in labour costs. Nevertheless, the trend of increasing military spending in China is a clear indicator of its growing defence and security ambitions, and this is increasingly recognised by other international players.


= Les Trois Perspectives Théoriques Face aux Défis Actuels =
Realism, as a theory of international relations, postulates that states are motivated by the pursuit of their own national interests, and that military and economic power is the key to a state's security and influence. Through the realist prism, China's rapidly increasing economic and military power could be seen as a potential threat to other states, especially those that currently hold the most power in the international system, such as the United States. According to neo-realist theory, the international system is intrinsically anarchic, i.e. it has no higher authority to regulate the behaviour of states. In such a system, states would naturally be suspicious of other states that were rapidly acquiring power, because they could use that power to threaten their interests. Powerful states could therefore seek to counter the rise of China by various means, such as strengthening their own military capabilities, forming alliances with other states, or implementing policies designed to limit China's economic and political influence.
Nous allons désormais essayer d’appliquer ces théories dans le cadre de la montée en puissance de la Chine.


== Le Néoréalisme ==
= The Three Theoretical Perspectives on Current Challenges =
Le néoréalisme considère que les États sont les acteurs principaux et les plus importants sur la scène internationale. Selon cette vision, les institutions internationales sont souvent créées et formées par les États les plus puissants pour servir leurs propres intérêts. C'est dans ce contexte qu'intervient le concept de "dilemme de sécurité". Le dilemme de sécurité est une situation où les actions prises par un État pour augmenter sa propre sécurité (comme l'augmentation de ses capacités militaires) ont pour effet d'augmenter le sentiment d'insécurité chez d'autres États. Cela peut conduire à une spirale d'escalade, où chaque État se sent obligé de renforcer constamment sa propre sécurité en réponse aux actions des autres.  
We will now try to apply these theories to the rise of China.


En ce qui concerne la Chine, certains États pourraient percevoir son augmentation rapide du pouvoir économique et militaire comme une menace pour leur propre sécurité. En réponse à cette perception, ces États pourraient chercher à renforcer leurs propres capacités militaires, ce qui pourrait à son tour conduire la Chine à renforcer davantage ses propres capacités, et ainsi de suite. Selon le néoréalisme, cette dynamique pourrait rendre la coopération internationale plus difficile, car chaque État serait principalement préoccupé par sa propre sécurité plutôt que par la résolution de problèmes communs. Cela pourrait potentiellement limiter l'efficacité des institutions internationales, si elles sont perçues comme servant les intérêts des États les plus puissants plutôt que ceux de la communauté internationale dans son ensemble.
== Neorealism ==
Neo-realism sees states as the main and most important players on the international stage. According to this view, international institutions are often created and shaped by the most powerful states to serve their own interests. This is where the concept of the "security dilemma" comes in. A security dilemma is a situation where actions taken by one state to increase its own security (such as increasing its military capabilities) have the effect of increasing the sense of insecurity in other states. This can lead to a spiral of escalation, where each state feels obliged to constantly strengthen its own security in response to the actions of others.  


Le néoréalisme affirme que la création et le fonctionnement des institutions internationales reflètent la distribution du pouvoir dans le système international. Ainsi, selon ce point de vue, si un État comme la Chine augmente en puissance, il pourrait chercher à créer ou à influencer des institutions internationales qui reflètent et servent mieux ses propres intérêts. C'est ce que nous pouvons observer avec la création par la Chine d'institutions telles que la Nouvelle Banque de développement (également connue sous le nom de Banque des BRICS) et la Banque asiatique d'investissement pour les infrastructures (AIIB). Ces institutions peuvent être vues comme des tentatives de la part de la Chine de contester le rôle dominant joué par des institutions occidentales telles que la Banque mondiale et le Fonds monétaire international dans la finance et le développement internationaux. De plus, ces institutions peuvent également aider la Chine à promouvoir sa propre vision du développement et des relations internationales. Par exemple, la Nouvelle Banque de développement et l'AIIB mettent l'accent sur le financement des infrastructures, ce qui est en ligne avec l'initiative "Belt and Road" de la Chine visant à développer des infrastructures et des liens commerciaux dans le monde entier. Bien que ces nouvelles institutions puissent contester les institutions existantes, elles ne les remplacent pas nécessairement. Par exemple, de nombreux pays sont membres à la fois de la Banque mondiale et de l'AIIB. De plus, ces nouvelles institutions peuvent également travailler en partenariat avec les institutions existantes dans certains cas. Il s'agit donc d'une évolution de la structure des institutions internationales qui reflète l'évolution de la distribution du pouvoir dans le système international.
In the case of China, some states may perceive its rapid increase in economic and military power as a threat to their own security. In response to this perception, these states might seek to strengthen their own military capabilities, which might in turn lead China to further strengthen its own capabilities, and so on. According to neo-realism, this dynamic could make international cooperation more difficult, as each state would be primarily concerned with its own security rather than solving common problems. This could potentially limit the effectiveness of international institutions, if they are seen to serve the interests of the most powerful states rather than those of the international community as a whole.


Selon la perspective réaliste, la nature anarchique du système international signifie que les États ne peuvent jamais être sûrs des intentions des autres. Les États sont perçus comme étant principalement préoccupés par leur propre sécurité et cherchant à maximiser leur pouvoir relatif. Dans ce contexte, les institutions internationales sont souvent vues comme étant de peu d'utilité pour garantir la sécurité, car elles sont en fin de compte subordonnées aux intérêts et au pouvoir des États souverains. Dans ce contexte, devenir un hégémon, ou la puissance dominante dans le système international, est considéré comme le moyen le plus sûr de garantir sa propre sécurité. L'hégémonie donne à un État le pouvoir de façonner les règles et les normes du système international à son avantage, et réduit la vulnérabilité de cet État aux actions des autres.  
Neo-realism argues that the creation and operation of international institutions reflect the distribution of power in the international system. So, according to this view, if a state like China increases in power, it may seek to create or influence international institutions that better reflect and serve its own interests. We can see this with China's creation of institutions such as the New Development Bank (also known as the BRICS Bank) and the Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank (AIIB). These institutions can be seen as China's attempts to challenge the dominant role played by Western institutions such as the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund in international finance and development. Moreover, these institutions can also help China to promote its own vision of development and international relations. For example, the New Development Bank and the AIIB focus on infrastructure financing, which is in line with China's Belt and Road initiative to develop infrastructure and trade links around the world. While these new institutions may challenge existing ones, they do not necessarily replace them. For example, many countries are members of both the World Bank and the AIIB. Moreover, these new institutions may also work in partnership with existing institutions in certain cases. So the structure of international institutions is changing, reflecting the changing distribution of power in the international system.


La perspective réaliste tend à s'attendre à ce que les grandes puissances soient en concurrence constante pour le pouvoir et l'influence. Selon cette vision, à mesure que la Chine se développe et renforce son pouvoir économique et militaire, elle cherchera probablement à étendre son influence en Asie et à contester la position dominante des États-Unis dans la région. Cela pourrait entraîner une augmentation des tensions entre les États-Unis et la Chine, et potentiellement même un conflit, si les États-Unis cherchent à maintenir leur position de superpuissance mondiale et à contrecarrer l'ascension de la Chine. La doctrine Monroe, énoncée pour la première fois en 1823, affirmait que toute intervention européenne sur le continent américain serait considérée comme un acte d'agression nécessitant une intervention des États-Unis. C'était une déclaration claire de l'intention des États-Unis de devenir la puissance dominante dans l'hémisphère occidental. C'est un exemple classique de réalisme dans la politique étrangère, avec les États-Unis cherchant à maximiser leur propre sécurité et leur influence en limitant l'influence des autres grandes puissances dans leur voisinage immédiat. Aujourd'hui, certains observateurs font valoir que la Chine pourrait chercher à établir une sorte de "doctrine Monroe" en Asie de l'Est, en cherchant à évincer les États-Unis en tant que puissance dominante dans la région et à établir sa propre sphère d'influence. Cela pourrait expliquer certaines des actions de la Chine, comme ses revendications territoriales en mer de Chine méridionale et ses efforts pour isoler Taiwan.
According to the realist perspective, the anarchic nature of the international system means that states can never be sure of each other's intentions. States are seen as being primarily concerned with their own security and seeking to maximise their relative power. In this context, international institutions are often seen as being of little use in guaranteeing security, as they are ultimately subordinate to the interests and power of sovereign states. In this context, becoming a hegemon, or the dominant power in the international system, is seen as the surest way to guarantee one's own security. Hegemony gives a state the power to shape the rules and norms of the international system to its advantage, and reduces its vulnerability to the actions of others.  


Selon la théorie du réalisme offensif, la structure anarchique du système international oblige les États à chercher le pouvoir et à anticiper le conflit. Dans ce contexte, l'émergence de la Chine en tant que superpuissance mondiale pourrait inévitablement conduire à un conflit avec les États-Unis, car chaque pays cherche à maximiser sa propre sécurité en augmentant sa puissance relative. Selon Mearsheimer, la situation actuelle entre les États-Unis et la Chine est un exemple de ce qu'il appelle le "piège de Thucydide" : lorsque la puissance d'une nation en pleine croissance menace celle d'une puissance établie, le conflit est presque inévitable.
The realist perspective tends to expect great powers to be in constant competition for power and influence. According to this view, as China develops and strengthens its economic and military power, it will probably seek to extend its influence in Asia and challenge the dominant position of the United States in the region. This could lead to increased tensions between the US and China, and potentially even conflict, if the US seeks to maintain its position as the world's superpower and thwart China's rise. The Monroe Doctrine, first enunciated in 1823, stated that any European intervention on the American continent would be considered an act of aggression requiring intervention by the United States. It was a clear statement of the United States' intention to become the dominant power in the Western Hemisphere. It is a classic example of foreign policy realism, with the US seeking to maximise its own security and influence by limiting the influence of other major powers in its immediate neighbourhood. Today, some observers argue that China may be seeking to establish a kind of "Monroe Doctrine" in East Asia, seeking to oust the US as the dominant power in the region and establish its own sphere of influence. This could explain some of China's actions, such as its territorial claims in the South China Sea and its efforts to isolate Taiwan.


Les réalistes voient les institutions internationales non pas comme des acteurs autonomes ayant leur propre pouvoir, mais plutôt comme des outils au service des États les plus puissants. Selon cette vision, les institutions reflètent l'équilibre du pouvoir mondial et sont utilisées par les grandes puissances pour promouvoir leurs propres intérêts. Dans le contexte actuel, cela signifierait que la Chine pourrait chercher à créer ou à remodeler les institutions internationales pour mieux refléter et promouvoir ses propres intérêts, surtout si elle perçoit que les institutions actuelles sont fortement influencées par les États-Unis ou d'autres puissances occidentales.
According to the theory of offensive realism, the anarchic structure of the international system forces states to seek power and anticipate conflict. In this context, China's emergence as a global superpower could inevitably lead to conflict with the United States, as each country seeks to maximise its own security by increasing its relative power. According to Mearsheimer, the current situation between the United States and China is an example of what he calls the "Thucydides trap": when the power of a growing nation threatens that of an established power, conflict is almost inevitable.


Les constructivistes et les libéraux voient les institutions internationales de manière fondamentalement différente des réalistes. Pour les constructivistes et les libéraux, les institutions servent coopérer avec l’autre.
Realists see international institutions not as autonomous actors with their own power, but rather as tools at the service of the most powerful states. According to this view, institutions reflect the global balance of power and are used by the major powers to promote their own interests. In the current context, this would mean that China could seek to create or reshape international institutions to better reflect and promote its own interests, especially if it perceives that current institutions are heavily influenced by the United States or other Western powers.


Les libéraux affirment que les institutions internationales jouent un rôle crucial dans la facilitation de la coopération entre les États. Ils soutiennent que, même dans un système international où chaque État poursuit ses propres intérêts, les institutions peuvent aider à surmonter les problèmes de confiance et d'incertitude qui, autrement, pourraient entraver la coopération. Les institutions internationales peuvent servir de forums où les États peuvent négocier des accords, échanger des informations, surveiller le respect des accords et résoudre les différends. Par exemple, l'Organisation mondiale du commerce fournit un cadre pour les négociations commerciales et la résolution des litiges commerciaux. De même, le Protocole de Kyoto et l'Accord de Paris sur le changement climatique ont fourni un cadre pour la coopération internationale en matière d'environnement. Ces institutions peuvent également aider à créer de la transparence et à réduire les incertitudes, en fournissant des informations sur les politiques et les comportements des États. Cela peut aider à surmonter le "dilemme de la sécurité" dans lequel les États peuvent être incités à adopter des politiques agressives par crainte des intentions hostiles des autres.  
Constructivists and liberals see international institutions in a fundamentally different way to realists. For constructivists and liberals, institutions serve to cooperate with each other.


Les constructivistes voient les institutions internationales comme des espaces où les idées, les normes et les valeurs sont discutées, négociées et contestées. Selon cette perspective, les institutions peuvent influencer les intérêts et les identités des États par le biais de processus de socialisation, de persuasion et de diffusion des normes. Les institutions peuvent donc jouer un rôle actif dans la formation des comportements et des politiques des États, et ne sont pas simplement des outils au service des États les plus puissants. Les libéraux, quant à eux, soutiennent que les institutions internationales peuvent favoriser la coopération en réduisant les incertitudes, en fournissant des informations et en facilitant la résolution des conflits. Pour eux, les institutions peuvent être des acteurs neutres qui facilitent la coopération entre les États, même si elles peuvent aussi être influencées par les États les plus puissants. Les réalistes, en revanche, voient les institutions internationales comme des instruments au service des États les plus puissants. Selon eux, les institutions reflètent la distribution du pouvoir dans le système international et sont utilisées par les États puissants pour promouvoir leurs propres intérêts.
Liberals argue that international institutions play a crucial role in facilitating cooperation between states. They argue that, even in an international system where each state pursues its own interests, institutions can help overcome problems of trust and uncertainty that might otherwise hinder cooperation. International institutions can serve as forums where states can negotiate agreements, exchange information, monitor compliance and resolve disputes. For example, the World Trade Organisation provides a framework for trade negotiations and the resolution of trade disputes. Similarly, the Kyoto Protocol and the Paris Agreement on Climate Change have provided a framework for international environmental cooperation. These institutions can also help to create transparency and reduce uncertainty, by providing information on the policies and behaviour of states. This can help overcome the 'security dilemma' in which states may be encouraged to adopt aggressive policies for fear of the hostile intentions of others.


Selon la théorie réaliste, l'influence des États sur les institutions internationales est largement déterminée par leur puissance relative. Les États les plus puissants sont susceptibles de contrôler et de façonner les institutions selon leurs propres intérêts. Si un autre État devient suffisamment puissant, il pourrait être en mesure de prendre le contrôle de certaines institutions ou d'en créer de nouvelles qui reflètent ses propres intérêts. Cela peut conduire à des rivalités institutionnelles, où différentes institutions sont contrôlées par différents États et promeuvent des agendas différents. Par exemple, si la Chine devient de plus en plus influente au niveau mondial, elle pourrait chercher à promouvoir ses intérêts à travers des institutions comme la Banque asiatique d'investissement pour les infrastructures, tandis que les États-Unis et l'Europe continuent à exercer une influence considérable à travers des institutions comme la Banque mondiale et le Fonds monétaire international. Cependant, il est également important de noter que même les États les plus puissants ne peuvent pas contrôler entièrement les institutions internationales. Ces institutions ont leurs propres règles, procédures et normes qui peuvent résister à la manipulation par un seul État. En outre, les institutions internationales ont souvent besoin de la coopération de nombreux États pour fonctionner efficacement, ce qui peut limiter l'ampleur de l'influence qu'un seul État peut exercer.
Constructivists see international institutions as spaces where ideas, norms and values are discussed, negotiated and contested. According to this perspective, institutions can influence the interests and identities of states through processes of socialisation, persuasion and the dissemination of norms. Institutions can therefore play an active role in shaping the behaviour and policies of states, and are not simply tools at the service of the most powerful states. Liberals, on the other hand, argue that international institutions can foster cooperation by reducing uncertainty, providing information and facilitating conflict resolution. For them, institutions can be neutral actors that facilitate cooperation between states, even if they can also be influenced by the most powerful states. Realists, on the other hand, see international institutions as instruments at the service of the most powerful states. In their view, institutions reflect the distribution of power in the international system and are used by powerful states to promote their own interests.


Les réalistes et les néoréalistes considèrent que les institutions internationales ne sont pas indépendantes et reflètent plutôt la distribution du pouvoir au sein du système international. En d'autres termes, les États les plus puissants, selon cette perspective, sont en mesure de façonner les institutions selon leurs propres intérêts et de les utiliser comme outils pour exercer leur influence. C'est pourquoi, dans le cadre d'une montée en puissance de la Chine, on pourrait s'attendre, selon une perspective réaliste, à ce que la Chine cherche à gagner en influence au sein des institutions existantes ou à en créer de nouvelles qui sont plus alignées sur ses propres intérêts. Cependant, d'autres théories des relations internationales ont des perspectives différentes. Par exemple, les libéraux et les constructivistes tendent à voir les institutions internationales comme des acteurs importants en soi, qui peuvent jouer un rôle dans la facilitation de la coopération entre les États et ont le potentiel de modérer certains comportements agressifs ou conflictuels. Les libéraux, par exemple, croient que les institutions internationales peuvent aider à faciliter la coopération en réduisant l'incertitude et en rendant les engagements plus crédibles. Pour les constructivistes, les institutions peuvent être des lieux importants de socialisation et de formation de l'identité, où les États peuvent être amenés à adopter certaines normes et pratiques internationales.
According to realist theory, the influence of states on international institutions is largely determined by their relative power. The most powerful states are likely to control and shape institutions according to their own interests. If another state becomes sufficiently powerful, it may be able to take control of certain institutions or create new ones that reflect its own interests. This can lead to institutional rivalries, where different institutions are controlled by different states and promote different agendas. For example, if China becomes increasingly influential at a global level, it may seek to promote its interests through institutions such as the Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank, while the US and Europe continue to exert considerable influence through institutions such as the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. However, it is also important to note that even the most powerful states cannot fully control international institutions. These institutions have their own rules, procedures and standards that can resist manipulation by a single state. In addition, international institutions often need the cooperation of many states to function effectively, which can limit the amount of influence a single state can exert.


Le Conseil de sécurité de l'ONU est un bon exemple de comment les institutions internationales peuvent refléter la distribution du pouvoir dans le système international. Pendant la Guerre froide, lorsque le système était clairement bipolaire, avec deux superpuissances (les États-Unis et l'URSS), le Conseil de sécurité était souvent paralysé par des désaccords entre ces deux acteurs. Après la fin de la Guerre froide, le monde est devenu unipolaire avec les États-Unis comme seule superpuissance, et pendant cette période, le Conseil de sécurité de l'ONU a été plus actif. C'est pendant cette période que le Conseil de sécurité a autorisé un certain nombre d'interventions militaires, par exemple en Irak (1991), en Somalie (1992) ou en Libye (2011). Cependant, à mesure que le système international devient de plus en plus multipolaire, avec l'émergence de nouvelles puissances comme la Chine, on observe à nouveau des blocages au sein du Conseil de sécurité. Cela reflète les tensions croissantes entre ces puissances majeures et montre comment les institutions internationales peuvent être influencées par les relations de pouvoir entre les États.
Realists and neo-realists consider that international institutions are not independent, but rather reflect the distribution of power within the international system. In other words, the most powerful states, according to this perspective, are able to shape the institutions according to their own interests and use them as tools to exert their influence. This is why, in the context of China's rise to power, we might realistically expect China to seek to gain influence within existing institutions or to create new ones that are more aligned with its own interests. However, other theories of international relations have different perspectives. For example, liberals and constructivists tend to see international institutions as important actors in their own right, which can play a role in facilitating cooperation between states and have the potential to moderate certain aggressive or confrontational behaviours. Liberals, for example, believe that international institutions can help facilitate cooperation by reducing uncertainty and making commitments more credible. For constructivists, institutions can be important sites of socialisation and identity formation, where states can be led to adopt certain international norms and practices.


== Le Libéralisme ==
The UN Security Council is a good example of how international institutions can reflect the distribution of power in the international system. During the Cold War, when the system was clearly bipolar, with two superpowers (the USA and the USSR), the Security Council was often paralysed by disagreements between these two players. After the end of the Cold War, the world became unipolar with the United States as the sole superpower, and during this period the UN Security Council became more active. It was during this period that the Security Council authorised a number of military interventions, for example in Iraq (1991), Somalia (1992) and Libya (2011). However, as the international system becomes increasingly multipolar, with the emergence of new powers such as China, we are once again seeing deadlock within the Security Council. This reflects the growing tensions between these major powers and shows how international institutions can be influenced by power relations between states.
Les libéraux voient les institutions internationales comme des arènes d'information et de communication. Ces institutions, selon eux, peuvent faciliter la coopération en réduisant les incertitudes et en augmentant la transparence entre les États. Les institutions internationales peuvent fournir des informations précieuses qui aident à comprendre les intentions et les actions des autres États. Par exemple, elles peuvent fournir des informations sur les politiques économiques, les dépenses militaires, les engagements en matière de droits de l'homme, etc. Cela peut aider à construire la confiance et à faciliter la coopération entre les États. Les institutions peuvent également aider à résoudre les problèmes de coordination et de coopération en établissant des normes et des règles communes. Par exemple, des institutions comme l'Organisation mondiale du commerce ou le Fonds monétaire international établissent des règles pour le commerce international et la politique économique qui peuvent aider à coordonner les actions des États et à résoudre les conflits. Enfin, les institutions internationales peuvent également jouer un rôle dans le renforcement de la crédibilité des engagements des États. Lorsqu'un État prend un engagement dans le cadre d'une institution internationale, il est plus difficile pour lui de revenir sur cet engagement sans subir de conséquences. Cela peut aider à renforcer la confiance et la coopération entre les États. Dans l'ensemble, les libéraux voient les institutions internationales comme un moyen important de faciliter la coopération et de gérer les relations internationales de manière plus pacifique et stable.  


Les libéraux soutiennent que les institutions internationales jouent un rôle crucial dans la réduction de l'incertitude dans les relations internationales. Selon eux, ces institutions peuvent faciliter la coopération en fournissant des informations sur les intentions et les actions des autres États, en établissant des normes de comportement acceptées internationalement, et en offrant des mécanismes pour résoudre les conflits. En fournissant un forum pour la communication et la négociation, les institutions internationales peuvent aider à clarifier les intentions des États, à réduire les malentendus et à minimiser le risque de conflit. De plus, elles peuvent aider à promouvoir la transparence en exigeant des États qu'ils divulguent des informations sur leurs politiques et leurs actions, ce qui peut contribuer à renforcer la confiance et à faciliter la coopération. En outre, en établissant des normes et des règles de comportement, les institutions internationales peuvent aider à stabiliser les attentes et à rendre les comportements des États plus prévisibles. Cela peut également contribuer à renforcer la crédibilité des engagements des États et à faciliter la coopération. Enfin, en offrant des mécanismes pour résoudre les conflits, les institutions internationales peuvent aider à gérer les différends entre les États de manière pacifique. Elles peuvent faciliter le processus de négociation, fournir des mécanismes d'arbitrage et de médiation, et même imposer des sanctions pour non-respect des accords. Ainsi, contrairement à la perspective réaliste de Mearsheimer, la perspective libérale voit un rôle actif et bénéfique pour les institutions internationales dans la gestion des relations internationales.  
== Liberalism ==
Liberals see international institutions as arenas for information and communication. These institutions, they argue, can facilitate cooperation by reducing uncertainty and increasing transparency between states. International institutions can provide valuable information that helps to understand the intentions and actions of other states. For example, they can provide information on economic policies, military spending, human rights commitments and so on. This can help build trust and facilitate cooperation between states. Institutions can also help solve coordination and cooperation problems by establishing common standards and rules. For example, institutions such as the World Trade Organisation or the International Monetary Fund establish rules for international trade and economic policy that can help coordinate the actions of states and resolve conflicts. Finally, international institutions can also play a role in reinforcing the credibility of states' commitments. When a state makes a commitment within the framework of an international institution, it is more difficult for it to renege on that commitment without suffering consequences. This can help to strengthen trust and cooperation between states. Overall, Liberals see international institutions as an important means of facilitating cooperation and managing international relations in a more peaceful and stable way.  


Du point de vue libéral, les institutions internationales, comme l'Organisation mondiale du commerce (OMC), servent plusieurs fonctions importantes qui peuvent faciliter la coopération entre les États et minimiser les conflits. Elles peuvent servir à :
Liberals argue that international institutions play a crucial role in reducing uncertainty in international relations. In their view, these institutions can facilitate cooperation by providing information about the intentions and actions of other states, by establishing internationally accepted standards of behaviour, and by providing mechanisms for resolving conflicts. By providing a forum for communication and negotiation, international institutions can help to clarify states' intentions, reduce misunderstandings and minimise the risk of conflict. In addition, they can help promote transparency by requiring states to disclose information about their policies and actions, which can help build trust and facilitate cooperation. In addition, by establishing norms and rules of behaviour, international institutions can help to stabilise expectations and make the behaviour of states more predictable. This can also help to strengthen the credibility of states' commitments and facilitate cooperation. Finally, by providing mechanisms for resolving conflicts, international institutions can help to manage disputes between states in a peaceful manner. They can facilitate the negotiation process, provide arbitration and mediation mechanisms, and even impose sanctions for non-compliance with agreements. So, unlike Mearsheimer's realist perspective, the liberal perspective sees an active and beneficial role for international institutions in the management of international relations.


* Fournir des informations : Les institutions internationales peuvent aider à réduire l'incertitude en fournissant des informations précieuses sur les intentions, les capacités et les actions des autres États. Par exemple, l'OMC exige de ses membres qu'ils publient leurs politiques commerciales, ce qui contribue à rendre ces politiques plus transparentes et prévisibles.
From the liberal perspective, international institutions, such as the World Trade Organisation (WTO), serve several important functions that can facilitate cooperation between states and minimise conflict. They can serve to :
* Établir des règles et des normes : Les institutions internationales jouent un rôle crucial dans l'établissement de règles et de normes de comportement qui sont acceptées par la communauté internationale. Ces règles et normes peuvent aider à stabiliser les attentes, rendre les comportements des États plus prévisibles et minimiser les risques de conflit.
* Faciliter la résolution des différends : Les institutions internationales offrent souvent des mécanismes pour résoudre pacifiquement les différends entre les États. Par exemple, l'OMC dispose d'un mécanisme de règlement des différends qui permet aux États de résoudre leurs différends commerciaux de manière pacifique et ordonnée.
* Promouvoir la coopération : En facilitant la communication et la négociation entre les États, les institutions internationales peuvent aider à promouvoir la coopération sur une variété de questions, du commerce à l'environnement en passant par la sécurité.


En ce sens, même les grandes puissances comme la Chine ont intérêt à participer à ces institutions et à se conformer à leurs règles, car cela peut leur permettre de protéger leurs intérêts, de gérer leurs relations avec d'autres États de manière plus prévisible et stable, et de résoudre pacifiquement les différends.
* Providing information: International institutions can help reduce uncertainty by providing valuable information about the intentions, capabilities and actions of other states. For example, the WTO requires its members to publish their trade policies, which helps to make these policies more transparent and predictable.
* Setting rules and standards: International institutions play a crucial role in establishing rules and standards of behaviour that are accepted by the international community. These rules and norms can help to stabilise expectations, make the behaviour of states more predictable and minimise the risk of conflict.
* Facilitating the resolution of disputes: International institutions often offer mechanisms for the peaceful resolution of disputes between states. For example, the WTO has a dispute settlement mechanism that allows states to resolve their trade disputes in a peaceful and orderly manner.
* Promoting cooperation: By facilitating communication and negotiation between states, international institutions can help promote cooperation on a variety of issues, from trade to the environment to security.


Les libéraux soutiennent que les institutions internationales peuvent aider à créer des conditions qui facilitent la coopération en clarifiant les règles du jeu, en établissant des normes de comportement, en fournissant des informations précieuses et en aidant à résoudre les différends. En outre, les libéraux croient également que les institutions internationales peuvent influencer le comportement des États en créant des incitations à la coopération et des coûts pour le non-respect des règles. Par exemple, si un État ne respecte pas les règles commerciales de l'OMC, il peut être soumis à des sanctions commerciales. De plus, le non-respect des règles peut endommager la réputation de l'État et nuire à sa crédibilité, ce qui peut le dissuader de violer les règles à l'avenir. Toutefois, contrairement aux constructivistes, les libéraux ne soutiennent pas nécessairement que les institutions internationales peuvent changer fondamentalement les intérêts d'un État. Au lieu de cela, ils se concentrent davantage sur la manière dont les institutions peuvent aider à coordonner les actions des États pour réaliser leurs intérêts existants de manière plus efficace et pacifique. Donc, dans le cadre de l'école de pensée libérale, l'importance des institutions réside dans leur capacité à promouvoir la coopération et à stabiliser les relations internationales, plutôt que dans leur capacité à transformer les intérêts fondamentaux des États.
In this sense, even major powers such as China have an interest in participating in these institutions and abiding by their rules, as this can enable them to protect their interests, manage their relations with other states in a more predictable and stable way, and resolve disputes peacefully.


Examinant la position internationale de la Chine à travers le prisme de la théorie libérale, nous nous trouvons face à un tableau intrigant. La Chine a réussi à s'insérer de manière significative dans le paysage des institutions internationales, malgré le fait qu'elle n'ait pas participé à leur création et qu'elle demeure en dehors de certaines entités clés, comme l'Organisation de Coopération et de Développement Économiques (OCDE). La question centrale ici est de comprendre pourquoi la Chine a choisi d'adhérer à ces institutions, sachant qu'elles sont dominées, pour la plupart, par les États-Unis et d'autres puissances occidentales. La réponse à cette interrogation réside dans les principes fondamentaux du libéralisme, qui soutient que les institutions internationales favorisent la coopération et aident à surmonter les dilemmes de la coopération en réduisant l'incertitude et les coûts de transaction. Ainsi, la Chine a intégré ces institutions non pas parce qu'elle est nécessairement en accord avec leur structure ou leur direction, mais parce qu'elle reconnaît les avantages potentiels de leur participation. Même si ces institutions sont dominées par d'autres puissances, la Chine peut utiliser leur plateforme pour promouvoir ses intérêts, avoir accès à des informations précieuses et participer activement à l'élaboration des règles qui régissent les relations internationales. Un exemple clair de cette stratégie est la participation active de la Chine au Comité de Bâle, une institution internationale dédiée à la supervision bancaire. Malgré l'influence prédominante des banques centrales occidentales, la Banque populaire de Chine collabore activement avec les autres membres pour élaborer des règles communes. Cela lui permet d'anticiper et d'influencer les réglementations financières internationales et d'adapter sa propre politique en conséquence. En somme, du point de vue libéral, l'implication de la Chine dans les institutions internationales n'est pas un signe de conformité aux normes occidentales, mais une stratégie pragmatique visant à naviguer, à influencer et à tirer parti de la gouvernance mondiale.
Liberals argue that international institutions can help create conditions that facilitate cooperation by clarifying the rules of the game, setting standards of behaviour, providing valuable information and helping to resolve disputes. Liberals also believe that international institutions can influence the behaviour of states by creating incentives for cooperation and costs for non-compliance. For example, if a state does not comply with WTO trade rules, it may be subject to trade sanctions. In addition, non-compliance can damage the state's reputation and credibility, which may deter it from breaking the rules in the future. However, unlike constructivists, liberals do not necessarily argue that international institutions can fundamentally change a state's interests. Instead, they focus more on how institutions can help coordinate the actions of states to achieve their existing interests more effectively and peacefully. So, within the liberal school of thought, the importance of institutions lies in their ability to promote cooperation and stabilise international relations, rather than in their ability to transform the fundamental interests of states.


La théorie libérale offre une vision plus optimiste des relations internationales. Elle considère le conflit non pas comme une fatalité, mais comme un défi que les États peuvent surmonter par le biais de la coopération et du dialogue. Dans cette optique, les institutions internationales jouent un rôle crucial. Elles offrent des espaces où les États peuvent négocier, débattre et chercher des solutions communes à leurs différends. Les règles et les mécanismes de ces institutions aident à structurer ces interactions, à réduire l'incertitude et à faciliter la prise de décision collective. De plus, les institutions internationales créent des réseaux de coopération qui transcendent les frontières. Ces réseaux peuvent comprendre non seulement les États, mais aussi une variété d'autres acteurs, tels que les organisations non gouvernementales, les entreprises multinationales et les institutions financières. Ces réseaux peuvent faciliter le partage d'informations, renforcer la confiance mutuelle et favoriser la coopération sur une gamme de questions, allant du commerce international à la protection de l'environnement. Donc, de la perspective libérale, il est tout à fait possible pour la Chine et les États-Unis, ou tout autre duo de grandes puissances, de gérer leurs différends et de coopérer pour le bien commun. Cela nécessite cependant une volonté politique de chaque côté, ainsi qu'une utilisation efficace des institutions internationales et des mécanismes de coopération.
Examining China's international position through the prism of liberal theory, we are presented with an intriguing picture. China has managed to insert itself significantly into the landscape of international institutions, despite the fact that it did not participate in their creation and remains outside certain key entities, such as the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD). The central question here is why China has chosen to join these institutions, given that they are dominated, for the most part, by the United States and other Western powers. The answer to this question lies in the fundamental principles of liberalism, which holds that international institutions promote cooperation and help overcome the dilemmas of cooperation by reducing uncertainty and transaction costs. Thus, China has entered these institutions not because it necessarily agrees with their structure or direction, but because it recognises the potential benefits of their participation. Even if these institutions are dominated by other powers, China can use their platform to promote its interests, gain access to valuable information and actively participate in shaping the rules that govern international relations. A clear example of this strategy is China's active participation in the Basel Committee, an international institution dedicated to banking supervision. Despite the predominant influence of Western central banks, the People's Bank of China works actively with other members to develop common rules. This enables it to anticipate and influence international financial regulations and adapt its own policy accordingly. In short, from a liberal perspective, China's involvement in international institutions is not a sign of conformity to Western norms, but a pragmatic strategy to navigate, influence and benefit from global governance.


== Le Constructivisme ==
Liberal theory offers a more optimistic view of international relations. It sees conflict not as inevitable, but as a challenge that states can overcome through cooperation and dialogue. From this perspective, international institutions play a crucial role. They provide forums where states can negotiate, debate and seek common solutions to their differences. The rules and mechanisms of these institutions help to structure these interactions, reduce uncertainty and facilitate collective decision-making. In addition, international institutions create networks of cooperation that transcend borders. These networks may include not only states, but also a variety of other actors, such as non-governmental organisations, multinational companies and financial institutions. These networks can facilitate information sharing, build mutual trust and foster cooperation on a range of issues, from international trade to environmental protection. So, from a liberal perspective, it is entirely possible for China and the United States, or any other great power duo, to manage their differences and cooperate for the common good. However, this requires political will on both sides, as well as effective use of international institutions and cooperation mechanisms.
Les constructivistes croient que les institutions internationales jouent un rôle fondamental non seulement en structurant l'interaction entre les États, mais aussi en façonnant leur identité et leurs intérêts. Selon le constructivisme, les interactions au sein des institutions peuvent changer la manière dont les États se perçoivent eux-mêmes et les autres. Par le biais de dialogues et de négociations, les États peuvent modifier leurs intérêts, apprendre à comprendre les points de vue des autres, et même adopter de nouvelles normes et valeurs. Cette transformation des perceptions et des intérêts peut, à son tour, affecter leur comportement sur la scène internationale. C'est pourquoi, du point de vue constructiviste, la diplomatie et le dialogue sont d'une importance primordiale. En offrant des forums pour le débat et la négociation, les institutions internationales peuvent aider les États à surmonter leurs différends, à forger un consensus, et même à transformer leurs relations de manière positive. Ainsi, le constructivisme offre une vision plus dynamique et évolutive des relations internationales, où le changement est non seulement possible, mais aussi le produit de l'interaction sociale.  


L'approche constructiviste offre des outils pour comprendre comment les acteurs mondiaux, tels que Gorbatchev, ont pu changer de perspective et adopter des approches plus libérales. En effet, le constructivisme considère que les normes, les idées, et les croyances peuvent évoluer à travers les interactions et les dialogues. Ainsi, la fin de la Guerre froide, marquée par le rapprochement entre les États-Unis et l'URSS et l'adoption de réformes libérales par cette dernière, peut être interprétée à travers le prisme constructiviste. Cela implique que Gorbatchev, par le biais de diverses interactions au niveau international, a été influencé par les idées libérales et a commencé à les incorporer dans sa propre vision du monde et sa politique. Dans une perspective réaliste ou libérale, ce changement d'orientation politique pourrait être plus difficile à expliquer, étant donné que ces approches mettent l'accent respectivement sur le pouvoir et les bénéfices matériels comme principaux moteurs de la politique internationale. Le constructivisme, en revanche, met en lumière l'importance des idées et des normes partagées dans le façonnement du comportement des acteurs internationaux.
== Constructivism ==
Constructivists believe that international institutions play a fundamental role not only in structuring the interaction between states, but also in shaping their identities and interests. According to constructivism, interactions within institutions can change the way states perceive themselves and others. Through dialogue and negotiation, states can modify their interests, learn to understand the views of others, and even adopt new norms and values. This transformation of perceptions and interests can, in turn, affect their behaviour on the international stage. This is why, from a constructivist point of view, diplomacy and dialogue are of paramount importance. By providing forums for debate and negotiation, international institutions can help states to overcome their differences, forge consensus and even transform their relations for the better. In this way, constructivism offers a more dynamic and evolving vision of international relations, where change is not only possible, but also the product of social interaction.  


Le constructivisme met l'accent sur le rôle des idées, des valeurs, des normes et des perceptions dans la façon dont nous comprenons et interprétons le monde, y compris la nature des menaces. En ce qui concerne le changement climatique, il est un exemple parfait de la façon dont nos perceptions d'une menace peuvent évoluer avec le temps. Il y a quelques décennies, le changement climatique était largement ignoré ou considéré comme un problème marginal. Cependant, grâce à des années de recherche scientifique, d'activisme et de diplomatie, il est maintenant reconnu comme une menace globale majeure qui nécessite une action collective. Le travail des organisations non gouvernementales (ONG), des experts et des scientifiques a été essentiel pour changer la perception de cette menace. Ces acteurs ont contribué à diffuser des informations, à sensibiliser le public et à exercer des pressions sur les décideurs politiques pour qu'ils prennent au sérieux le problème du changement climatique. Cet exemple illustre le rôle important des idées et des normes dans le façonnement de notre compréhension des menaces et de nos réponses à ces menaces. Selon la perspective constructiviste, nos perceptions de ce qui constitue une menace peuvent être modelées et modifiées par le dialogue, l'interaction et l'échange d'idées.
The constructivist approach offers tools for understanding how global actors, such as Gorbachev, were able to change their perspective and adopt more liberal approaches. Constructivism considers that norms, ideas and beliefs can evolve through interaction and dialogue. Thus, the end of the Cold War, marked by the rapprochement between the USA and the USSR and the adoption of liberal reforms by the latter, can be interpreted through a constructivist prism. This implies that Gorbachev, through various interactions at the international level, was influenced by liberal ideas and began to incorporate them into his own worldview and politics. From a realist or liberal perspective, this change in political orientation might be more difficult to explain, given that these approaches emphasise power and material benefits respectively as the main drivers of international politics. Constructivism, on the other hand, highlights the importance of shared ideas and norms in shaping the behaviour of international actors.


Le constructivisme insiste sur le fait que la sécurité et les menaces ne sont pas des réalités objectives, mais sont plutôt définies par nos perceptions et notre interprétation de la réalité. Dans le contexte des relations sino-américaines, cela signifie que la manière dont la Chine et les États-Unis perçoivent et interprètent les actions de l'autre peut avoir un impact significatif sur leur relation. Par exemple, si les États-Unis voient l'expansion économique et militaire de la Chine comme une menace à leur hégémonie, ils peuvent adopter des politiques de contrebalancement et de dissuasion. De même, si la Chine perçoit les actions des États-Unis dans la région Asie-Pacifique comme une tentative de contenir sa montée, elle peut adopter une posture plus agressive. Cependant, selon le constructivisme, ces perceptions ne sont pas fixes et peuvent être modifiées par le dialogue, l'échange d'informations et l'interaction. Par exemple, si les États-Unis et la Chine parviennent à se comprendre mutuellement et à construire une confiance mutuelle par le biais de discussions et de négociations, ils peuvent arriver à voir les actions de l'autre d'une manière moins menaçante. Ainsi, le constructivisme nous incite à ne pas prendre pour acquis les perceptions de la sécurité et des menaces, mais à reconnaître qu'elles peuvent être modelées et modifiées par le dialogue et l'interaction.
Constructivism emphasises the role of ideas, values, norms and perceptions in the way we understand and interpret the world, including the nature of threats. In the case of climate change, it is a perfect example of how our perceptions of a threat can evolve over time. A few decades ago, climate change was largely ignored or considered a marginal issue. However, thanks to years of scientific research, activism and diplomacy, it is now recognised as a major global threat that requires collective action. The work of non-governmental organisations (NGOs), experts and scientists has been essential in changing the perception of this threat. They have helped to disseminate information, raise public awareness and put pressure on political decision-makers to take climate change seriously. This example illustrates the important role of ideas and norms in shaping our understanding of threats and our responses to them. According to the constructivist perspective, our perceptions of what constitutes a threat can be shaped and changed through dialogue, interaction and the exchange of ideas.


Le constructivisme soutiendrait que le sens que nous attribuons à un événement, comme la construction par la Chine d'îles artificielles en mer de Chine méridionale, est le résultat de notre interprétation de cet événement et non pas une caractéristique inhérente de l'événement lui-même. Dans le cas de la construction des îles artificielles, par exemple, on peut interpréter cela comme une démarche purement défensive de la part de la Chine, qui chercherait à renforcer sa sécurité en établissant un contrôle plus fort sur son environnement régional. De cette perspective, la construction des îles n'est pas nécessairement une menace pour d'autres pays, à moins qu'ils n'interprètent cela comme une tentative de la Chine d'étendre son influence ou de perturber l'équilibre du pouvoir en Asie. Inversement, si on considère que la Chine cherche à contester le leadership régional des États-Unis ou à revendiquer unilatéralement des territoires contestés, alors la construction des îles pourrait être perçue comme une menace. Il est important de noter que ces interprétations sont construites et façonnées par un éventail de facteurs, y compris les croyances préexistantes, les intérêts stratégiques, l'histoire des relations sino-américaines et les discours politiques en cours. C'est pourquoi une approche constructiviste de la sécurité internationale mettrait l'accent sur la nécessité d'un dialogue et d'une communication ouverte pour démystifier les intentions de chacun et pour minimiser les malentendus et les perceptions erronées de menace.
Constructivism insists that security and threats are not objective realities, but rather are defined by our perceptions and interpretation of reality. In the context of Sino-American relations, this means that the way in which China and the United States perceive and interpret each other's actions can have a significant impact on their relationship. For example, if the US sees China's economic and military expansion as a threat to its hegemony, it may adopt policies of counterbalance and deterrence. Similarly, if China perceives US actions in the Asia-Pacific region as an attempt to contain its rise, it may adopt a more aggressive posture. However, according to constructivism, these perceptions are not fixed and can be changed through dialogue, information exchange and interaction. For example, if the US and China manage to understand each other and build mutual trust through discussion and negotiation, they may come to see each other's actions in a less threatening light. In this way, constructivism encourages us not to take perceptions of security and threats for granted, but to recognise that they can be shaped and changed through dialogue and interaction.


Dans les théories néoréalistes et libérales, la menace est généralement perçue comme quelque chose de tangible et objectif, souvent liée à l'équilibre des pouvoirs militaires et économiques entre les États. Ainsi, des tanks à la frontière, dans ces cadres théoriques, sont généralement interprétés comme un indicateur clair de menace potentielle. Cependant, la perspective constructiviste insiste sur le fait que la perception de la menace est subjectivement construite et est façonnée par une variété de facteurs, y compris l'histoire, la culture, les normes sociales et le discours politique. Les tanks à la frontière, par exemple, pourraient être interprétés non pas comme une menace imminente, mais comme une mesure défensive ou préventive, en fonction du contexte. Dans cette optique, la perception de la menace n'est pas fixe, mais peut évoluer en fonction de l'évolution des discours et des perceptions collectives. L'ennemi n'est pas une entité figée, mais une construction sociale qui peut changer en fonction des relations et des discours entre les acteurs. C'est ce qui distingue la perspective constructiviste des perspectives néoréalistes et libérales.
Constructivism would argue that the meaning we attribute to an event, such as China's construction of artificial islands in the South China Sea, is the result of our interpretation of that event and not an inherent feature of the event itself. In the case of the construction of the artificial islands, for example, it can be interpreted as a purely defensive move on China's part, seeking to strengthen its security by establishing stronger control over its regional environment. From this perspective, the construction of the islands is not necessarily a threat to other countries, unless they interpret it as an attempt by China to extend its influence or upset the balance of power in Asia. Conversely, if China is seen as seeking to challenge US regional leadership or unilaterally claim disputed territories, then the construction of the islands could be seen as a threat. It is important to note that these interpretations are constructed and shaped by a range of factors, including pre-existing beliefs, strategic interests, the history of Sino-US relations and current political discourses. For this reason, a constructivist approach to international security would emphasise the need for dialogue and open communication to demystify each other's intentions and to minimise misunderstandings and misperceptions of threat.


La théorie constructiviste souligne l'importance du discours, de la perception et de la construction sociale des relations internationales. Au début de la guerre froide, les États-Unis et l'Union soviétique étaient alliés dans la lutte contre l'Axe pendant la Seconde Guerre mondiale. Cependant, après la guerre, leurs relations ont rapidement dégénéré en une rivalité intense, malgré le fait qu'il n'y ait eu aucun changement majeur dans leurs capacités matérielles respectives. Pour expliquer cela, les constructivistes pointent vers les transformations majeures dans le discours et les perceptions qui ont eu lieu pendant cette période. Les deux pays ont commencé à se percevoir mutuellement comme des menaces idéologiques et sécuritaires, et ces perceptions ont été renforcées par des discours politiques, des récits médiatiques et des représentations culturelles qui ont peint l'autre comme l'ennemi. Ces perceptions et ces discours ont eu des effets réels sur la politique mondiale, alimentant la méfiance et l'hostilité, et finalement conduisant à des décennies de guerre froide. Ainsi, selon le constructivisme, la nature changeante des relations américano-soviétiques ne peut pas être pleinement comprise simplement en termes de pouvoir ou de stratégie, mais doit également tenir compte de ces processus sociaux et discursifs.
In neo-realist and liberal theories, threat is generally perceived as something tangible and objective, often linked to the balance of military and economic power between states. Thus, border tanks, in these theoretical frameworks, are generally interpreted as a clear indicator of a potential threat. However, the constructivist perspective insists that threat perception is subjectively constructed and is shaped by a variety of factors, including history, culture, social norms and political discourse. Border tanks, for example, might be interpreted not as an imminent threat, but as a defensive or preventive measure, depending on the context. From this point of view, the perception of the threat is not fixed, but can evolve according to the evolution of discourse and collective perceptions. The enemy is not a fixed entity, but a social construct that can change according to the relationships and discourses between actors. This is what distinguishes the constructivist perspective from the neo-realist and liberal perspectives.


Les trois théories, le réalisme, le libéralisme et le constructivisme, abordent la situation sous des angles différents, mettant en évidence différentes facettes des relations internationales. Le réalisme se concentre sur l'aspect de pouvoir et de sécurité, mettant en avant l'idée que l'intérêt national primaire est d'obtenir et de maintenir le pouvoir. Ainsi, la rivalité entre les États-Unis et l'Union soviétique est perçue comme une lutte inévitable pour le pouvoir et l'hégémonie. Le libéralisme, en revanche, met en avant l'idée que la coopération internationale et les institutions peuvent aider à atténuer les conflits et favoriser la paix. Ainsi, les libéraux pourraient expliquer la guerre froide comme un échec à résoudre les divergences d'intérêts par des moyens pacifiques et institutionnels, comme des accords de désarmement. Le constructivisme, cependant, se concentre sur la manière dont les acteurs internationaux construisent et modifient leurs perceptions et leurs discours sur les autres. Ainsi, pour un constructiviste, l'aspect clé de la guerre froide serait la manière dont les États-Unis et l'Union soviétique ont construit l'image de l'autre comme une menace, ce qui a eu des conséquences profondes sur leurs relations et leurs politiques. L’analyse de ces discours offre une vision plus nuancée et plus riche des relations internationales qui peut compléter, voire contester, les perspectives plus traditionnelles du réalisme et du libéralisme.
Constructivist theory emphasises the importance of discourse, perception and the social construction of international relations. At the start of the Cold War, the United States and the Soviet Union were allies in the fight against the Axis during the Second World War. However, after the war, their relations quickly degenerated into intense rivalry, despite the fact that there was no major change in their respective material capabilities. To explain this, constructivists point to the major transformations in discourse and perceptions that took place during this period. Both countries began to perceive each other as ideological and security threats, and these perceptions were reinforced by political discourses, media narratives and cultural representations that painted the other as the enemy. These perceptions and discourses have had real effects on world politics, fuelling mistrust and hostility, and ultimately leading to decades of Cold War. Thus, according to constructivism, the changing nature of US-Soviet relations cannot be fully understood simply in terms of power or strategy, but must also take account of these social and discursive processes.


Du point de vue constructiviste, les perceptions et les identités des acteurs internationaux sont fluides et susceptibles de changer au fil du temps. Cela peut rendre les prédictions difficiles. Néanmoins, cette perspective met également l'accent sur le rôle crucial des institutions dans la structuration des interactions internationales et la définition des normes de comportement. Les institutions internationales, telles que l'ONU, l'UE, l'OMC, et bien d'autres, fournissent des cadres pour la coopération, le dialogue et la résolution des conflits. En promouvant des normes et des valeurs communes, elles peuvent influencer la manière dont les acteurs internationaux se perçoivent et interagissent les uns avec les autres. Par exemple, les institutions peuvent contribuer à renforcer des normes de non-agression et de respect des droits de l'homme, ce qui peut aider à atténuer les perceptions de menace et à promouvoir la paix. De même, elles peuvent aider à favoriser le dialogue et la compréhension mutuelle, ce qui peut faciliter la résolution pacifique des conflits et atténuer les tensions internationales. Donc, bien que les prédictions précises puissent être difficiles à faire du point de vue constructiviste, cette perspective peut encore offrir des insights précieux sur les dynamiques potentielles des relations internationales et le rôle que les institutions peuvent jouer dans leur façonnement.
The three theories - realism, liberalism and constructivism - approach the situation from different angles, highlighting different facets of international relations. Realism focuses on the aspect of power and security, putting forward the idea that the primary national interest is to obtain and maintain power. Thus, the rivalry between the United States and the Soviet Union is seen as an inevitable struggle for power and hegemony. Liberalism, on the other hand, puts forward the idea that international cooperation and institutions can help mitigate conflict and promote peace. Thus, liberals might explain the Cold War as a failure to resolve divergent interests through peaceful and institutional means, such as disarmament agreements. Constructivism, however, focuses on how international actors construct and modify their perceptions and discourses about others. Thus, for a constructivist, the key aspect of the Cold War would be the way in which the United States and the Soviet Union constructed the image of the other as a threat, which had profound consequences for their relations and policies. Analysis of these discourses offers a more nuanced and richer view of international relations that can complement, and even challenge, the more traditional perspectives of realism and liberalism.


L'école anglaise du constructivisme, aussi appelée "International Society" ou "English School", a développé le concept de la "protosociété internationale". Ce terme est utilisé pour décrire une phase d'évolution dans les relations internationales où des États commencent à partager certains intérêts et valeurs communes, mais sans nécessairement se constituer en une société internationale complète et pleinement intégrée. Selon les théoriciens de l'école anglaise, l'institutionnalisation croissante des relations internationales et le développement de forums et de processus partagés aident à favoriser cette convergence des perceptions et des intérêts. Les États peuvent commencer à voir certaines questions de manière plus similaire en raison de leur participation continue à ces forums et processus partagés. Ainsi, par exemple, des institutions et des organisations internationales telles que les Nations Unies, l'Organisation mondiale du commerce ou le Fonds monétaire international peuvent jouer un rôle important dans la formation de cette protosociété internationale, en offrant un espace pour le dialogue et la négociation entre États, ainsi qu'en promouvant certaines normes et valeurs communes. Cela étant dit, les théoriciens de l'école anglaise soulignent également que cette protosociété internationale est loin d'être uniforme ou cohérente, et qu'elle est sujette à des tensions et des contradictions. Les différents États peuvent interpréter et appliquer les normes et valeurs partagées de manière différente, et il peut y avoir des conflits entre ces interprétations et applications.
From a constructivist point of view, the perceptions and identities of international players are fluid and likely to change over time. This can make predictions difficult. Nevertheless, this perspective also emphasises the crucial role of institutions in structuring international interactions and defining norms of behaviour. International institutions, such as the UN, the EU, the WTO and many others, provide frameworks for cooperation, dialogue and conflict resolution. By promoting shared norms and values, they can influence the way in which international actors perceive and interact with each other. For example, institutions can help reinforce norms of non-aggression and respect for human rights, which can help mitigate perceptions of threat and promote peace. Similarly, they can help foster dialogue and mutual understanding, which can facilitate the peaceful resolution of conflicts and ease international tensions. So, while precise predictions may be difficult to make from a constructivist perspective, it can still offer valuable insights into the potential dynamics of international relations and the role that institutions can play in shaping them.


Pour les constructivistes, les organisations non gouvernementales (ONG) jouent un rôle crucial dans la dynamique des relations internationales. Contrairement aux théories libérales et réalistes qui mettent l'accent principalement sur les États comme acteurs principaux, les constructivistes voient une plus grande variété d'acteurs sur la scène internationale, y compris les ONG, les mouvements sociaux, les organisations internationales et d'autres acteurs non étatiques. Les constructivistes mettent en avant l'idée que les ONG ont le pouvoir d'influencer le discours international, de former l'opinion publique, et de changer les perceptions et les croyances à travers des campagnes de sensibilisation, du plaidoyer et d'autres activités. Cela leur permet d'influencer la politique et les décisions prises par les États. Par exemple, une ONG qui travaille sur les questions environnementales peut contribuer à faire du changement climatique une question centrale de l'agenda politique international en mettant en évidence les risques associés et en poussant pour des politiques plus durables. De la même manière, une ONG travaillant sur les droits de l'homme peut aider à mettre en évidence les abus des droits de l'homme dans certaines régions du monde, influencer l'opinion publique et pousser les États à prendre des mesures pour résoudre ces problèmes. Il est important de noter que, bien que les ONG puissent jouer un rôle important dans la formation du discours et des perceptions, elles n'ont pas le pouvoir formel de prendre des décisions sur la politique internationale, ce pouvoir restant principalement entre les mains des États. Cependant, leur influence sur les idées, les normes et les perceptions peut avoir un impact significatif sur la façon dont les États et d'autres acteurs internationaux agissent.
The English school of constructivism, also known as the "International Society" or "English School", developed the concept of the "proto-international society". This term is used to describe a phase in the evolution of international relations when states begin to share certain common interests and values, but do not necessarily form a complete and fully integrated international society. According to theorists of the English school, the increasing institutionalisation of international relations and the development of shared forums and processes help to foster this convergence of perceptions and interests. States may begin to see certain issues in a more similar light as a result of their ongoing participation in these shared forums and processes. So, for example, international institutions and organisations such as the United Nations, the World Trade Organisation or the International Monetary Fund can play an important role in the formation of this proto-international society, by providing a space for dialogue and negotiation between states, as well as promoting certain shared norms and values. That said, theorists of the English school also emphasise that this proto-international society is far from uniform or coherent, and is subject to tensions and contradictions. Different states may interpret and apply shared norms and values in different ways, and there may be conflicts between these interpretations and applications.


= Étude de Cas : Les Enjeux autour de la Mer de Chine Méridionale =
For constructivists, non-governmental organisations (NGOs) play a crucial role in the dynamics of international relations. Unlike liberal and realist theories, which focus primarily on states as the main actors, constructivists see a wider variety of actors on the international scene, including NGOs, social movements, international organisations and other non-state actors. Constructivists promote the idea that NGOs have the power to influence international discourse, shape public opinion, and change perceptions and beliefs through awareness-raising campaigns, advocacy and other activities. This enables them to influence policy and decisions taken by governments. For example, an NGO working on environmental issues can help to make climate change a central issue on the international political agenda by highlighting the associated risks and pushing for more sustainable policies. Similarly, an NGO working on human rights issues can help to highlight human rights abuses in certain parts of the world, influence public opinion and push governments to take action to address these issues. It is important to note that, although NGOs can play an important role in shaping discourse and perceptions, they do not have the formal power to make decisions on international policy, as this power remains primarily in the hands of states. However, their influence on ideas, norms and perceptions can have a significant impact on how states and other international actors act.
Dans une perspective néoréaliste, l'extension de la présence de la Chine en mer de Chine méridionale par la construction d'îles artificielles pourrait être vue comme une démarche stratégique pour accroître sa puissance et son influence régionale. En effet, les néoréalistes partent du principe que les États agissent principalement en fonction de leurs intérêts de sécurité et de puissance dans un système international anarchique. En construisant ces îles, la Chine est perçue comme cherchant à étendre son influence et à sécuriser ses revendications territoriales dans une région stratégiquement importante. C'est une démonstration de sa puissance et une tentative d'affirmer sa souveraineté sur une zone contestée qui est riche en ressources et qui est une voie de navigation clé pour le commerce international. Cela pourrait également être perçu comme une tentative de la Chine de contester la présence et l'influence des États-Unis dans la région, un peu à la manière de la Doctrine Monroe des États-Unis au 19ème siècle, qui affirmait la domination américaine sur l'hémisphère occidental. Enfin, du point de vue néoréaliste, la Chine pourrait être perçue comme utilisant ces îles artificielles comme un outil de dissuasion ou comme un moyen de projeter sa puissance militaire, renforçant ainsi sa position stratégique dans la région.  


Dans une perspective libérale, le différend en mer de Chine méridionale peut être considéré sous l'angle des normes internationales et des institutions qui régissent le droit de la mer. L'un de ces cadres est la Convention des Nations Unies sur le droit de la mer (UNCLOS). Cette convention, souvent décrite comme une "constitution pour les océans", définit les droits et responsabilités des nations en ce qui concerne l'utilisation des océans du monde, en établissant des directives pour les entreprises, l'environnement et la gestion des ressources marines. En 2016, la Cour permanente d'arbitrage de La Haye a rendu une décision dans une affaire portée par les Philippines contre la Chine, affirmant que la revendication expansive de la Chine sur la mer de Chine méridionale était contraire à l'UNCLOS. Cependant, la Chine a rejeté la décision, affirmant qu'elle n'a pas de force juridique contraignante. Cela souligne l'un des défis des approches libérales : la dépendance à l'égard de la volonté des États d'adhérer aux normes internationales et d'accepter la juridiction des institutions internationales. En outre, l'absence de ratification de l'UNCLOS par les États-Unis, qui sont une puissance maritime majeure, peut également entraver l'efficacité de ces institutions en créant des incohérences dans leur application et leur respect. Néanmoins, les libéraux soutiennent que ces problèmes ne démontrent pas nécessairement l'échec des institutions internationales, mais plutôt la nécessité de leur amélioration et de leur renforcement. Ils soulignent également le rôle que ces institutions peuvent jouer dans la facilitation du dialogue, la résolution des conflits et la promotion de la coopération entre les États.  
= Case study: The issues surrounding the South China Sea =
From a neo-realist perspective, the extension of China's presence in the South China Sea through the construction of artificial islands could be seen as a strategic move to increase its regional power and influence. Indeed, neo-realists assume that states act primarily according to their security and power interests in an anarchic international system. By building these islands, China is seen as seeking to extend its influence and secure its territorial claims in a strategically important region. It is a demonstration of its power and an attempt to assert its sovereignty over a disputed area that is rich in resources and a key shipping lane for international trade. It could also be seen as an attempt by China to challenge the presence and influence of the United States in the region, rather like the US Monroe Doctrine in the 19th century, which asserted American dominance over the Western Hemisphere. Finally, from a neo-realist perspective, China could be seen to be using these artificial islands as a deterrent or as a means of projecting its military power, thereby strengthening its strategic position in the region.  


Dans une perspective libérale, les conflits comme le cyberespionnage entre les États-Unis et la Chine peuvent être résolus par la coopération et le dialogue institutionnalisé. Récemment, un accord a été trouvé pour créer un groupe de travail transgouvernemental pour faciliter la communication entre ces deux puissances. Le but est de favoriser une meilleure compréhension des intentions de chaque partie et de prévenir les malentendus qui pourraient conduire à des tensions. Ces arrangements institutionnels peuvent aider à construire la confiance et à stabiliser les relations en fournissant des mécanismes pour l'échange d'informations et la résolution des différends. Ils peuvent également définir des règles communes et normes de comportement acceptables dans des domaines émergents tels que le cyberespace, où le manque de clarté sur les attentes et les responsabilités peut mener à des conflits. Cependant, l'efficacité de ces mécanismes dépend de la volonté des parties concernées de s'engager de bonne foi et de respecter les accords conclus. C'est ici que les libéraux voient le rôle crucial des institutions internationales : en tant que gardiens de la règle de droit internationale, en facilitant la coopération et en fournissant un forum pour le règlement pacifique des différends.
From a liberal perspective, the South China Sea dispute can be viewed through the lens of international norms and institutions that govern the law of the sea. One such framework is the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS). This convention, often described as a 'constitution for the oceans', sets out the rights and responsibilities of nations regarding the use of the world's oceans, establishing guidelines for business, the environment and the management of marine resources. In 2016, the Permanent Court of Arbitration in The Hague issued a ruling in a case brought by the Philippines against China, claiming that China's expansive claim to the South China Sea was contrary to UNCLOS. However, China has rejected the ruling, claiming that it has no binding legal force. This highlights one of the challenges of liberal approaches: the reliance on the willingness of states to adhere to international norms and accept the jurisdiction of international institutions. Moreover, the failure of the United States, a major maritime power, to ratify UNCLOS may also hamper the effectiveness of these institutions by creating inconsistencies in their application and enforcement. Nevertheless, Liberals argue that these problems do not necessarily demonstrate the failure of international institutions, but rather the need to improve and strengthen them. They also stress the role that these institutions can play in facilitating dialogue, resolving conflicts and promoting cooperation between states.


Du point de vue constructiviste, la perception d'une menace ou non dépend beaucoup de la façon dont elle est construite discursivement. Dans le cas des îles artificielles en mer de Chine méridionale, les États-Unis peuvent choisir d'interpréter les actions de la Chine comme une menace à leur présence en Asie, ou comme un problème régional que l'Association des nations de l'Asie du Sud-Est (ASEAN) pourrait gérer. Selon cette approche, ces deux interprétations différentes peuvent mener à des conséquences très différentes en termes de relations internationales. Si les États-Unis considèrent l'action de la Chine comme une menace, cela pourrait conduire à une escalade des tensions entre les deux pays. D'un autre côté, s'ils voient cela comme un problème régional qui peut être géré par l'ASEAN, cela pourrait conduire à une solution plus pacifique et coopérative au conflit. C'est pourquoi, du point de vue constructiviste, le discours - la façon dont les situations sont décrites et interprétées - est si important. Il ne s'agit pas seulement de comprendre les actions des autres États, mais aussi de comprendre comment ces actions sont perçues et interprétées, et comment ces perceptions et interprétations peuvent influencer le comportement d'un État.  
From a liberal perspective, conflicts such as cyber espionage between the US and China can be resolved through cooperation and institutionalised dialogue. Recently, an agreement was reached to create a trans-governmental working group to facilitate communication between these two powers. The aim is to foster a better understanding of each side's intentions and prevent misunderstandings that could lead to tensions. These institutional arrangements can help build trust and stabilise relations by providing mechanisms for exchanging information and resolving disputes. They can also define common rules and acceptable standards of behaviour in emerging areas such as cyberspace, where a lack of clarity about expectations and responsibilities can lead to conflict. However, the effectiveness of these mechanisms depends on the willingness of the parties involved to commit themselves in good faith and to respect the agreements reached. This is where liberals see the crucial role of international institutions: as guardians of the international rule of law, facilitating cooperation and providing a forum for the peaceful settlement of disputes.


Sous l'angle réaliste, la lutte contre le changement climatique peut être perçue comme un dilemme de type "prisonnier". Dans ce scénario, chaque pays a un intérêt personnel à continuer à émettre des gaz à effet de serre pour soutenir sa croissance économique, tout en espérant que les autres pays réduiront leurs émissions pour résoudre le problème du changement climatique. C'est ce que l'on appelle le problème du "passager clandestin" : chaque pays a intérêt à laisser les autres pays supporter les coûts de la réduction des émissions, tout en bénéficiant des avantages de ces réductions. Si tous les pays agissent de cette manière, le résultat est un échec collectif à résoudre le problème du changement climatique. Pour la Chine, en tant que plus grand émetteur de CO2, la décision de réduire ou non ses émissions a des implications importantes pour le régime international de lutte contre le changement climatique. Si la Chine choisit de ne pas réduire ses émissions, elle pourrait bénéficier économiquement à court terme, mais cela pourrait compromettre les efforts mondiaux de lutte contre le changement climatique à long terme. C'est là que le rôle des institutions internationales, comme l'accord de Paris sur le climat, peut être crucial. Elles peuvent aider à coordonner les actions des différents pays et à établir des règles et des mécanismes pour inciter les pays à réduire leurs émissions, afin de surmonter le problème du "passager clandestin".
From a constructivist perspective, whether or not a threat is perceived depends very much on how it is discursively constructed. In the case of the artificial islands in the South China Sea, the United States can choose to interpret China's actions as a threat to its presence in Asia, or as a regional problem that the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) could manage. According to this approach, these two different interpretations can lead to very different consequences in terms of international relations. If the United States sees China's action as a threat, this could lead to an escalation of tensions between the two countries. On the other hand, if they see it as a regional problem that can be managed by ASEAN, this could lead to a more peaceful and cooperative solution to the conflict. That's why, from a constructivist point of view, discourse - the way situations are described and interpreted - is so important. It is not just a question of understanding the actions of other states, but also of understanding how these actions are perceived and interpreted, and how these perceptions and interpretations can influence the behaviour of a state.


Depuis la perspective réaliste, l'écologie et, en particulier, le changement climatique, s'avèrent être des problématiques complexes à aborder. Néanmoins, si nous adoptons des approches libérales ou constructivistes, l'espoir de trouver des solutions s'illumine. Par exemple, les négociations de Paris fournissent un cadre institutionnel adéquat pour le partage d'idées. La finance est également un sujet majeur. En particulier, la tentative de la Chine d'internationaliser sa monnaie pourrait être interprétée comme un défi au dollar, qui occupe une position centrale dans l'économie mondiale. En ce qui concerne les investissements, ils peuvent être envisagés de la même manière. Chacun de ces sujets peut être éclairé en utilisant les lentilles des trois théories principales des relations internationales : réaliste, libérale et constructiviste. Ces différentes perspectives peuvent aider à mieux comprendre les dynamiques complexes à l'œuvre dans ces domaines clés.
Realistically, the fight against climate change can be seen as a "prisoner's dilemma". In this scenario, each country has a self-interest in continuing to emit greenhouse gases to support its economic growth, while hoping that other countries will reduce their emissions to solve the problem of climate change. This is known as the "free rider" problem: each country has an interest in letting other countries bear the costs of reducing emissions, while enjoying the benefits of these reductions. If all countries act in this way, the result is a collective failure to solve the problem of climate change. For China, as the largest emitter of CO2, the decision whether or not to reduce its emissions has important implications for the international climate change regime. If China chooses not to reduce its emissions, it may benefit economically in the short term, but this could compromise global efforts to combat climate change in the long term. This is where the role of international institutions, such as the Paris Climate Agreement, can be crucial. They can help coordinate the actions of different countries and establish rules and mechanisms to incentivise countries to reduce their emissions, in order to overcome the 'free rider' problem.


Voici comment ces trois théories pourraient analyser certains de ces sujets :
From a realist perspective, ecology and, in particular, climate change, are complex issues to tackle. Nevertheless, if we adopt liberal or constructivist approaches, the hope of finding solutions becomes brighter. For example, the Paris negotiations provide an appropriate institutional framework for sharing ideas. Finance is also a major issue. In particular, China's attempt to internationalise its currency could be interpreted as a challenge to the dollar, which occupies a central position in the world economy. As far as investments are concerned, they can be viewed in the same way. Each of these topics can be illuminated using the lenses of the three main theories of international relations: realist, liberal and constructivist. These different perspectives can help to better understand the complex dynamics at work in these key areas.


# Changement climatique :
Here is how these three theories might analyse some of these topics:
#* Réaliste : Le changement climatique pourrait être considéré comme un problème de sécurité à part entière, avec des pays qui cherchent à minimiser leurs propres coûts économiques tout en maximisant les bénéfices.
# Climate change :
#* Libéral : Les accords internationaux comme l'Accord de Paris sont nécessaires pour faciliter la coopération et résoudre le problème du changement climatique. Ils peuvent créer un environnement dans lequel les États sont incités à coopérer pour résoudre un problème commun.
#* Realistic: Climate change could be seen as a security issue in its own right, with countries seeking to minimise their own economic costs while maximising the benefits.
#* Constructiviste : Les États, les ONG et les institutions internationales peuvent jouer un rôle dans la construction sociale du changement climatique en tant que problème mondial qui nécessite une action collective.
#* Liberal: International agreements such as the Paris Agreement are necessary to facilitate cooperation and solve the climate change problem. They can create an environment in which states have an incentive to cooperate to solve a common problem.
# L'internationalisation de la monnaie chinoise :
#* Constructivist: States, NGOs and international institutions can play a role in the social construction of climate change as a global problem requiring collective action.
#* Réaliste : La Chine pourrait chercher à internationaliser sa monnaie pour augmenter sa puissance relative sur la scène internationale, en défiant la domination du dollar américain.
# The internationalisation of China's currency:
#* Libéral : L'internationalisation de la monnaie chinoise pourrait être facilitée par des institutions internationales telles que le FMI. Cela pourrait créer un système plus diversifié et stable sur le plan monétaire.
#* Realistic: China could seek to internationalise its currency to increase its relative power on the international stage, challenging the dominance of the US dollar.
#* Constructiviste : L'internationalisation de la monnaie chinoise pourrait être perçue comme une menace ou une opportunité en fonction de la manière dont elle est discursivement construite par les acteurs internationaux.
#* Liberal: The internationalisation of China's currency could be facilitated by international institutions such as the IMF. This could create a more diversified and stable currency system.
# Investissements :
#* Constructivist: The internationalisation of China's currency could be seen as a threat or an opportunity depending on how it is discursively constructed by international actors.
#* Réaliste : Les investissements pourraient être vus comme un moyen d'accroître la puissance et l'influence d'un État.
# Investment :
#* Libéral : Les institutions internationales peuvent faciliter les investissements en créant un environnement stable et prévisible, et en réglementant les conflits.
#* Realistic: Investment could be seen as a means of increasing a state's power and influence.
#* Constructiviste : Les investissements peuvent être considérés comme une forme de soft power, façonnant les relations internationales par le biais de la diffusion d'idées et de valeurs culturelles.
#* Liberal: International institutions can facilitate investment by creating a stable and predictable environment, and by regulating conflicts.
#* Constructivist: Investment can be seen as a form of soft power, shaping international relations through the dissemination of ideas and cultural values.


Chaque théorie offre une perspective unique qui peut enrichir notre compréhension de ces questions complexes. la complexité des phénomènes internationaux fait qu'aucune théorie ne peut prétendre à une compréhension complète et univoque. Chaque perspective – réaliste, libérale ou constructiviste – apporte son propre éclairage, révèle certaines dynamiques tout en laissant d'autres dans l'ombre. L'utilisation de plusieurs théories peut donc aider à construire une compréhension plus riche et nuancée d'un phénomène donné. Il est également crucial de reconnaître que chaque théorie a ses propres limites et qu'il existe toujours des aspects d'un problème ou d'un phénomène qui peuvent rester inexpliqués ou mal compris, même avec l'application de plusieurs perspectives. L'interdisciplinarité est donc essentielle pour comprendre pleinement la complexité des relations internationales et de la politique mondiale. Il s'agit de combiner diverses approches théoriques, méthodologiques et disciplinaires pour offrir une vue d'ensemble plus complète et plus nuancée des enjeux mondiaux.
Each theory offers a unique perspective that can enrich our understanding of these complex issues. The complexity of international phenomena means that no single theory can claim to provide a complete and univocal understanding. Each perspective - realist, liberal or constructivist - sheds its own light, revealing certain dynamics while leaving others in the dark. The use of several theories can therefore help to build a richer and more nuanced understanding of a given phenomenon. It is also crucial to recognise that each theory has its own limitations and that there are always aspects of a problem or phenomenon that may remain unexplained or poorly understood, even with the application of several perspectives. Interdisciplinarity is therefore essential if we are to fully understand the complexity of international relations and world politics. It means combining different theoretical, methodological and disciplinary approaches to provide a more comprehensive and nuanced view of global issues.


Nous assistons actuellement à une transformation en cours de l'ordre international, caractérisée par un mélange d'intégration et de désintégration. D'une part, la Chine se positionne de plus en plus au sein du système international existant, comme en témoigne son adhésion à de nombreuses institutions internationales. Cela démontre une volonté d'intégration et d'adhésion aux normes et règles mondiales établies. D'autre part, la Chine crée de nouvelles institutions, comme l'Initiative Belt and Road et la Banque asiatique d'investissement pour l'infrastructure, ce qui pourrait être interprété comme un signe de désintégration ou, du moins, de remise en question de l'ordre international existant. Il est important de souligner que ce processus est en cours et que l'impact à long terme de ces développements est encore incertain. Le parallélisme de ces tendances d'intégration et de désintégration révèle la complexité de la dynamique mondiale actuelle, ainsi que l'équilibre délicat entre la coopération et la compétition sur la scène internationale. Il souligne aussi l'importance de surveiller de près ces évolutions pour comprendre les transformations futures de l'ordre mondial.
We are currently witnessing an ongoing transformation of the international order, characterised by a mixture of integration and disintegration. On the one hand, China is increasingly positioning itself within the existing international system, as evidenced by its membership of numerous international institutions. This demonstrates a desire to integrate and adhere to established global norms and rules. On the other hand, China is creating new institutions, such as the Belt and Road Initiative and the Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank, which could be interpreted as a sign of disintegration, or at least a challenge to the existing international order. It is important to stress that this process is ongoing and that the long-term impact of these developments is still uncertain. The parallelism of these trends of integration and disintegration reveals the complexity of current global dynamics, as well as the delicate balance between cooperation and competition on the international scene. It also underlines the importance of keeping a close eye on these developments in order to understand future transformations in world order.


Le choix de la théorie à utiliser dépend souvent de la question spécifique que l'on cherche à comprendre. Chaque théorie des relations internationales possède sa propre lentille, mettant l'accent sur différents facteurs et mécanismes, et peut donc offrir une explication plus convaincante pour certains phénomènes par rapport à d'autres. Par exemple, si l'on s'intéresse à la question de la montée en puissance de la Chine et de ses implications pour la sécurité régionale, le néoréalisme avec son accent sur l'équilibre des pouvoirs pourrait fournir une perspective particulièrement utile. Si, en revanche, on examine les efforts internationaux pour lutter contre le changement climatique, une approche libérale qui souligne l'importance de la coopération internationale et des institutions pourrait être plus éclairante. Enfin, si l'on s'intéresse à la manière dont les normes internationales évoluent et sont interprétées, le constructivisme, qui met l'accent sur les idées, les discours et les normes sociales, pourrait offrir des insights précieux. Il est donc essentiel de choisir la théorie la plus pertinente en fonction de la question spécifique à laquelle on s'intéresse. Cependant, il peut aussi être utile de prendre en compte plusieurs perspectives pour obtenir une compréhension plus complète et nuancée des problèmes complexes et multidimensionnels qui caractérisent les relations internationales.
The choice of which theory to use often depends on the specific issue we are trying to understand. Each international relations theory has its own lens, focusing on different factors and mechanisms, and may therefore offer a more convincing explanation for some phenomena than others. For example, if one is interested in the question of China's rise and its implications for regional security, neorealism with its emphasis on the balance of power might provide a particularly useful perspective. If, on the other hand, one is looking at international efforts to tackle climate change, a liberal approach that emphasises the importance of international cooperation and institutions might be more illuminating. Finally, if one is interested in how international norms evolve and are interpreted, constructivism, which focuses on ideas, discourses and social norms, could offer valuable insights. It is therefore essential to choose the most relevant theory according to the specific issue of interest. However, it may also be useful to consider several perspectives in order to obtain a more complete and nuanced understanding of the complex and multidimensional problems that characterise international relations.


= Annexes =
= Annexes =

Version actuelle datée du 7 juillet 2023 à 10:49

Intellectual legacy of Émile Durkheim and Pierre Bourdieu in social theoryThe origins of the fall of the Weimar RepublicIntellectual legacy of Max Weber and Vilfredo Pareto in social theoryThe notion of "concept" in social sciencesHistory of the discipline of political science: theories and conceptsMarxism and StructuralismFunctionalism and SystemismInteractionism and ConstructivismThe theories of political anthropologyThe three I's debate: interests, institutions and ideasRational choice theory and the analysis of interests in political scienceAn analytical approach to institutions in political scienceThe study of ideas and ideologies in political scienceTheories of war in political scienceThe War: Concepts and EvolutionsThe reason of StateState, sovereignty, globalization and multi-level governanceTheories of violence in political science‎‎Welfare State and BiopowerAnalysis of democratic regimes and democratisation processesElectoral Systems: Mechanisms, Issues and ConsequencesThe system of government in democraciesMorphology of contestationsAction in Political TheoryIntroduction to Swiss politicsIntroduction to political behaviourPublic Policy Analysis: Definition and cycle of public policyPublic Policy Analysis: agenda setting and formulationPublic Policy Analysis: Implementation and EvaluationIntroduction to the sub-discipline of international relationsIntroduction to Political Theory

We will explore the foundations of the sub-discipline of international relations, focusing on crucial concepts. We will discuss the fundamental elements that make up the international system of states and examine how the process of internationalisation and the dynamics of globalisation are changing this system. We will also look at inter-state architecture, highlighting its role and functioning in the current context. In addition, we will review the three main theories or paradigms of international relations, which provide us with interpretive tools for analysing the phenomena we observe on a global scale.

COP21 is a global movement in support of an international agreement, a particularly notable phenomenon because traditionally the role of citizens and civil society in international politics has been relatively under-discussed. They have often been sidelined from politics perceived as elitist. Nevertheless, climate and environmental issues are areas where we are seeing growing pressure from the grassroots of citizenship and global citizenship for more effective policies. At COP21 in Paris, it was not just states and world leaders who were present, but also many representatives of civil society and non-governmental organisations. A global framework was being negotiated, centred on the idea of a global public good that requires cooperation across borders. As Ban Ki Moon emphasised, environmental issues transcend national borders and do not carry passports, hence the need for this mobilisation.

It is crucial to note that this mobilisation involves not only governments, but also civil society and the business sector, including companies that are directly concerned by issues relating to the use of carbon-based energy. Surprisingly, even city mayors have played an active role and sought to support this process. We are therefore seeing a multi-level structure being put in place, encompassing a variety of players. Cooperation measures that go beyond simple international agreements are being developed on a global scale, with the active participation of NGOs and state bureaucracies. So it is clear that cooperation in today's world no longer depends solely on international treaties.

We will take an overview of this subject, focusing mainly on global governance. We will examine how the international system has been constructed, how far it has evolved and how we can interpret this change from a theoretical point of view.

The State system and international relations[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The Principles of the 1648 Treaties of Westphalia[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The question of the birth of nation states is complex and often debated among historians and political scientists. For much of human history, the dominant political organisation was that of empires or kingdoms, rather than nation states as we know them today. The political structure we now call a 'state' has its origins in modern Europe, in particular with the Westphalian system that emerged from the 1648 Treaties of Westphalia. These treaties put an end to the Thirty Years' War, a devastating conflict that involved a large number of European powers and was largely centred on religious issues. The Treaties of Westphalia introduced several principles that became fundamental to the concept of statehood. Firstly, they affirmed the principle of sovereignty, according to which each state has the exclusive right to exercise political power over its territory and population. Secondly, they established the principle of legal equality between states, regardless of their size or power.

However, the Westphalian system did not immediately lead to the emergence of modern nation states. For several centuries after Westphalia, many territories in Europe and elsewhere were still governed by empires or kingdoms that did not correspond to the political structure of the nation state. It was not until the 19th century that the concept of the nation-state began to take on predominant importance, with the emergence of nationalism as a major political force. Today, the nation state remains the dominant form of political organisation throughout the world, although globalisation and other transnational forces are increasingly challenging the pre-eminence of the nation state.

Banquet of the Amsterdam Civil Guard celebrating the Peace of Münster (1648), exhibited in the Rijksmuseum, by Bartholomeus van der Helst.

A state is distinguished by its territoriality, as a social entity inextricably linked to a defined territory. These territories are intrinsically exclusive, with each state exercising complete legal control over its own territory, without claiming jurisdiction over the territory of other states. In addition, a state has internal sovereignty, which means that it monopolises the use of force within its borders.

According to this definition, a state is characterised by territoriality. It is a social structure that is associated with a specific territory. These territories are mutually exclusive, meaning that a state has jurisdiction over its own territory, but not over that of other states. Sovereignty is another crucial characteristic of a state. It means that a state has ultimate and uncontested control over its territory and its population. It has the power to make laws, enforce those laws, and punish those who break them. In other words, the state has a monopoly on the legitimate use of physical force within its borders. It is generally the state that controls the armed forces, the police and the courts, and has the power to levy taxes. However, although states have sovereignty within their borders, they are also bound by the principle of non-interference in the internal affairs of other states, another fundamental norm of the international system derived from the Treaties of Westphalia. In practice, of course, the reality can be more complex. For example, some states may not have effective control over their entire territory, or their sovereignty may be compromised by foreign intervention, internal conflict or other factors. Nevertheless, the concept of a state as a sovereign territorial entity remains a basic principle of international politics.

Max Weber's definition of the state revolves around the legitimate monopolisation of the means of force, meaning that it is accepted by the population of the state in question. However, state power is not limited to the monopoly of force alone. It also encompasses exclusive legal authority, which includes making and enforcing laws and levying taxes - two other distinctive features of a state. Currency is also part of this definition. Historically, these concepts were already present in the treaties, where we find the Latin terms indicating that the king was the "imperator" in his kingdom, i.e. the one who held supreme power.

In addition to internal sovereignty, which manifests itself in the monopolisation of force and legal authority, another key aspect is external sovereignty. External sovereignty refers to relations between states, and includes the fundamental principle of state autonomy, mutual recognition and respect for non-interference. This norm, which is crucial within the international system, not only ensures the survival of States, but also guarantees their autonomy to conduct their national policies without external intervention. It thus protects each State against any foreign interference in its internal affairs.

External sovereignty, also known as international sovereignty, is a central aspect of the international system of states. It refers to a state's independence from the outside world and its freedom to conduct its own policies without foreign interference. The concept of external sovereignty is based on several important principles:

  1. Autonomy: Each state has the right to manage its internal affairs as it sees fit, without interference from other states. This includes the ability to make independent political, economic and social decisions.
  2. Mutual recognition: States must recognise the existence and legitimacy of other states. This implies respect for the borders and sovereignty of each state, and non-intervention in the internal affairs of another state.
  3. Non-interference: This is the principle that no state has the right to intervene, directly or indirectly, in the internal affairs of another state. It is a fundamental principle of international law and is enshrined in the United Nations Charter.

These principles of external sovereignty help to maintain stability and balance in the international system, by preventing arbitrary intervention and interference in the affairs of other states. However, they are often put to the test by issues such as humanitarian interventions, international conflicts, and pressures from transnational forces such as globalisation and international organisations.

The principle of non-interference is fundamental to the Charter of the United Nations and the League of Nations, and continues to play a crucial role in international governance. However, this principle is being transformed by the growing emergence of increasingly binding international standards. These norms, which may come from international treaties, conventions or other forms of agreement, can impose limits on the way in which a state can exercise its internal and external sovereignty. For example, international agreements on human rights, the environment or trade may require states to take certain measures or refrain from certain actions, even if this might interfere with their internal autonomy or external policy. In addition, the concept of the 'responsibility to protect', which has gained prominence in recent years, suggests that the international community has a duty to intervene in certain situations, such as genocide or crimes against humanity, even if this involves a violation of state sovereignty. These developments highlight the tensions between state sovereignty and international imperatives, and raise difficult questions about the balance between state rights and global responsibilities. They also illustrate how international norms are evolving in response to changing global concerns and priorities.

These three principles - state autonomy, mutual recognition and non-interference - are the fundamental pillars on which the international order has been built. These principles were first codified in the Treaties of Westphalia in 1648, which marked the birth of the system of sovereign states we know today.

  1. State autonomy means that each state has the right to manage its own internal affairs without external interference, enabling it to take its own political, economic and social decisions.
  2. Mutual recognition between states implies respect for each state's borders and its right to sovereignty. This means that each state must be recognised and treated as an equal by the other states.
  3. Non-interference in the internal affairs of another state is a central principle of international law that protects the sovereignty and independence of each state.

Together, these principles have shaped the development of the international system of sovereign states, and continue to influence the way states interact with each other on the international stage. However, as mentioned earlier, these principles are constantly being challenged and adapted in response to new realities and global challenges.

The "globalisation" of the State system[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

How did states come into being? There was the Treaty of Westphalia in 1648, but in Europe it took much longer until we really had states and abolished empires. From a global perspective, this process took much longer.

The formation of states as distinct political entities was a long and complex process that took place over several centuries. In Europe, the Treaty of Westphalia of 1648 is often cited as a major starting point, as it codified the principles of state sovereignty and non-interference. However, the transition from empires and kingdoms to modern nation states, as we know them today, took much longer. In the European context, this process was facilitated by various factors, such as the emergence of the bourgeoisie, national revolutions, the rise of nationalism and the weakening of feudal structures. It was a gradual process, marked by wars, revolutions and diplomatic negotiations. Ultimately, the concept of the sovereign state became the main model of political organisation in Europe around the 19th century. On a global scale, the formation of states was an even longer and more complex process. In many parts of the world, the concept of the sovereign state was introduced by European colonialism. After decolonisation in the mid-20th century, many new states emerged, often with borders arbitrarily drawn by the former colonial powers. These new states had to navigate a number of challenges to establish their sovereignty and legitimacy, including ethnic and linguistic diversity, economic underdevelopment, and internal and external conflict.

Lavenex intro SP globalisation du système étatique 2015.png

The United Nations system was founded in 1945 by 51 countries determined to preserve peace through international cooperation and collective security. The Charter of the United Nations, which is the founding document of the UN, was signed on 26 June 1945 in San Francisco at the end of the United Nations Conference on International Organisation, and came into force on 24 October 1945. These 51 original Member States accepted the obligations of the United Nations Charter and undertook to respect its principles. As such, they laid the foundations for today's organisation, which aims to maintain international peace and security, promote respect for human rights, foster social and economic development, protect the environment and provide humanitarian assistance in times of famine, natural disaster and armed conflict. Since its creation, the UN has grown and evolved to reflect the political and geographical changes in the world. In 2023, the UN will have 193 member states, reflecting the increase in the number of sovereign states since 1945 and the central role of the UN as a forum for international cooperation.

The idea of a state is constantly evolving and the number of states in the world continues to change. The creation of a state is not a fixed and defined process, but rather is shaped by a combination of historical, political, social and cultural factors. In 1945, when the UN was founded, there were 51 member states. However, the number of UN member states has grown considerably since then, to 193 today. In addition, there are entities that have some form of autonomous governance and consider themselves to be states, but are not recognised as such by the international community. These entities, such as Kosovo, Palestine and Taiwan, are often in a complex situation of partial or contested recognition. This reminds us that sovereignty and international recognition are complex political processes that depend not only on the internal structures of a territory, but also on how other states and international organisations perceive and interact with these territories. In short, the existence and recognition of states are constantly evolving and subject to ongoing negotiation. This underlines the complexity and fluidity of the international system, and the fact that statehood is a dynamic and constantly evolving process.

The increase in the number of sovereign states over time can largely be attributed to two major historical processes: decolonisation and the fall of authoritarian regimes and empires. Decolonisation, which mainly took place in the 1960s and 1970s, led to the creation of many new sovereign states in Africa, Asia and the Caribbean. These new states were born of the struggle for independence by colonised peoples against the European colonial powers. Then, with the collapse of the Soviet Union and Yugoslavia in the 1990s, many other states appeared on the international scene. These events marked the end of the Cold War and reshaped the political and geographical boundaries of Europe and Central Asia. However, this process is not over. There are still regions of the world where statehood is contested or uncertain. Moreover, the very concept of a sovereign state is constantly evolving, in response to political, economic, technological and cultural changes. Consequently, although the international system has evolved considerably since the Treaty of Westphalia, we still live in a world of states in flux, where sovereignty and autonomy are never definitively acquired, but are always the subject of negotiation and conflict.

Implications of the Westphalian State Model for International Relations[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

What does this division of the world into sovereign states represent or imply for international relations?

The division of the world into sovereign states has profound implications for international relations. Essentially, it creates an international system that is often described as anarchic. This is not to say that it is total chaos, but rather that there is no higher global authority that can impose rules or laws on states. Each state has its own internal authority and no state has official authority over another. This means that states are the main players on the international stage. They have the capacity to wage war, conclude treaties, recognise other states and enter into diplomatic relations. In practice, however, their freedom of action is often limited by factors such as economic and military power, alliances and obligations under international law. This also means that international cooperation is often difficult to achieve. In the absence of a global authority, states must voluntarily agree on common rules and standards. This is where international organisations such as the United Nations come in, providing a framework for negotiating and developing these common standards. Finally, this can also lead to conflicts of interest between states, as each state seeks to protect and promote its own interests. These conflicts can be managed through diplomacy, but they can also, in certain circumstances, lead to military conflict. In short, the division of the world into sovereign states creates a complex and dynamic international system, where both cooperation and conflict are possible, and where power and influence are constantly at stake.

In the early phases of the development of international law, the main emphasis was on the coexistence of states and the settlement of disputes through military force, rather than through international legal mechanisms. This included the "law of war" (jus ad bellum and jus in bello), which regulated when a state had the right to declare war and how it should behave during war. In this context, the main aim of international law was to prevent or limit conflict by establishing acceptable standards of behaviour for states. For example, laws governing declarations of war, neutrality and the treatment of prisoners were intended to provide a degree of predictability and stability in an otherwise anarchic international system.

However, the absence of a higher international authority meant that the application of these laws ultimately depended on the will of states and their ability to enforce these norms by force. In other words, the law of the strongest often prevailed. Over time, however, international law has evolved and expanded to encompass a much wider range of issues, including international trade, human rights, the environment, and the law of the sea, among others. In addition, international institutions have been created to facilitate the application of these laws and the resolution of disputes. These developments have contributed to the creation of a more complex and sophisticated international legal order, although many challenges remain in ensuring the effective application of international law.

The Traditional Structures of the International Order[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

This diagram shows the idea of anarchy at international level.

Lavenex intro SP structures classiques de l‘ordre international 2015.png

The classic structure of international order distinguishes between a hierarchy within states and anarchy between them.

Within a state, a structural hierarchy is clearly observable. The government, acting on behalf of the state, exercises authority over society. This authority is generally accepted by the citizens, in a form of mutual consent or 'shared sovereignty', particularly noticeable in democratic systems. The state, through its control of law enforcement agencies and the military, guarantees respect for the law and maintains order, thus establishing a clear hierarchy over society.

Internationally, however, there is no comparable hierarchical system between states. No state has recognised jurisdiction or authority over another, and no supranational body exercises absolute power over all states. We therefore speak of "anarchy" in the international system. In this context, relations between states are governed by power, negotiation and, in some cases, international law, rather than by a recognised higher authority.

It is within this framework of anarchy that states exercise their external sovereignty, respecting the rule of non-interference and acting autonomously on the international scene. Interactions take place mainly through diplomacy and negotiation, although conflicts and power rivalries can sometimes dominate.

It is important to note that although anarchy describes the absence of a central global authority, it does not mean that the international system is devoid of structure or order. Treaties, conventions, international organisations and other cooperative mechanisms play a crucial role in structuring interactions between states and contribute to the relative stability of the international system.

The "internationalisation" of the international system[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The "internationalisation" of the international system can be described as the process by which states have become increasingly interconnected and interdependent at the international level. This trend began well before 1945, but accelerated sharply in the post-war period. The formation of the United Nations in 1945 marked a significant turning point in the internationalisation of the international system. With the creation of the UN, states sought to resolve their differences by peaceful means and to collaborate on issues of common interest, thus contributing to greater interconnection and international cooperation. However, it is important to note that the process of internationalisation was not limited to the creation of the UN. It has also been marked by technological advances, the growth of world trade, the emergence of international non-governmental organisations (NGOs), and the expansion of global communications. These factors have helped to break down barriers between states and increase their interdependence.

Internationalisation has also been fostered by major events such as decolonisation, which led to the emergence of new states and the redefinition of international power relations. In addition, the evolution of international norms, such as human rights and international humanitarian law, has also helped to shape today's international system. It is therefore essential to understand that internationalisation is a dynamic process, which continues to evolve and shape the international system. Sovereign states, while retaining their autonomy, must now take account of their international obligations and responsibilities, reflecting the increasing interconnectedness and interdependence that characterise the modern international system.

The establishment of today's international system can be attributed to a number of key historical moments. However, one date of particular significance is 1945, with the creation of the United Nations at the end of the Second World War. This moment represents a tipping point where the states of the world, deeply affected by the devastation of two world wars, came together to create an organisation that aimed to prevent such conflict in the future. The adoption of the United Nations Charter by 51 countries, establishing principles of international cooperation, peaceful conflict resolution and respect for human rights, marked the beginning of a new rules-based world order. However, the current international system did not stop there. Many other key moments have shaped its evolution, such as post-war decolonisation, which saw the emergence of many new sovereign states, or the end of the Cold War, which marked a new era of cooperation and conflict between nations.

The year 1945 marked a particularly significant turning point for the international system with the founding of the United Nations. However, an exploration of previous historical events reveals that state sovereignty was already being transformed before this period of modernisation. The transformation of state sovereignty began long before 1945, notably with the development of international trade and the birth of international law. By the 19th century, for example, the expansion of imperialism and colonisation had already created networks of international interdependence. Trade treaties established norms and rules for relations between states, eroding certain aspects of their sovereignty. In addition, the Hague Peace Conferences of 1899 and 1907 marked important preliminary stages in the regulation of international conflicts and the establishment of certain standards of international behaviour. So, although 1945 marks a crucial stage in the structuring of the international system as we know it today, the process of eroding and transforming state sovereignty had already begun long before that date, through the development of international relations and the gradual emergence of an interconnected international community.

These processes have accelerated in recent years at three levels. There has been an internationalisation of the international order through :

  1. Globalisation and the spread of liberal values: Global interconnections between societies and populations are becoming increasingly intense. This is mainly due to globalisation, where increased social transactions are leading to an unprecedented level of interdependence. In addition, the spread of liberal values, which encourage the free movement of ideas, goods and people, facilitates and reinforces this process of globalisation. Globalisation is a multifaceted phenomenon that has a profound influence on our contemporary world. It is a process that intensifies the interactions and interdependence between states, societies and populations around the world. On the one hand, this process is fuelled by a significant increase in social transactions. Thanks to technological advances and modern means of communication, individuals, groups and organisations are increasingly in contact with each other. Whether through trade, travel, education, immigration or social networks, people and societies are interacting and interdependent on a scale never seen before. These growing interactions are leading to a convergence of cultures, ideas and lifestyles, making the world smaller and smaller. Globalisation is also facilitated by the spread of liberal values. These values, which include principles such as equality, freedom, human rights, democracy and free-market capitalism, have been widely promoted and adopted throughout the world, particularly since the end of the Cold War. The spread of these liberal values has not only paved the way for greater interconnection and interdependence between societies, but has also created an environment conducive to globalisation. By promoting openness, exchange and cooperation, these values encourage international cooperation and networking across national borders. In this way, globalisation and the spread of liberal values are two interdependent processes which, together, have contributed to greater integration and interdependence between societies throughout the world.
  2. International organisations and institutions: Another aspect of the internationalisation of the international system is the emergence and strengthening of international organisations and institutions through which states cooperate and coordinate their actions. The observation of this phenomenon is not only interesting in terms of the numerical growth of these entities, but also in terms of the qualitative changes that have taken place, particularly since the end of the 20th century. One notable trend is the increasing judicialisation of some of these international organisations. In other words, more and more of these entities have developed legal mechanisms that enable them to exercise supranational legal authority and to issue decisions that are binding on member states. This marks a move away from the traditional principle of state sovereignty in the sense that states are now obliged to respect the decisions of these international organisations, even when they may run counter to their national interests. In parallel with this process of judicialisation, we have also seen a considerable development in regional integration. Examples of regional integration go well beyond Europe and the European Union. We can think of organisations such as the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS), the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN), and the Community of Latin American and Caribbean States (CELAC), all of which have sought to promote greater cooperation and integration between their member states.
  3. Transgovernmental and transnational relations: The third level of internationalisation of the international system is found in the emergence of transgovernmental and transnational relations. Trans-governmental relations refer to interactions between different parts of government - bureaucrats, technical specialists and other civil servants - rather than formal relations between governments themselves. For example, those responsible for environmental or financial policy may network with each other, share information and best practice, and so influence national policies. This phenomenon, known as transgovernmentalism, has been particularly marked in recent decades. On the other hand, transnational relations concern interactions between non-governmental actors, such as non-governmental organisations (NGOs), multinational companies and other civil society entities, which are playing an increasingly important role in international politics. These actors can influence international policies and standards, engage in cross-border activities and even negotiate directly with governments and international organisations. In short, the international system is no longer limited to interactions between sovereign states. With the increase in transgovernmental and transnational relations, the boundaries between the internal and external affairs of states are becoming increasingly porous, and a multitude of non-state actors are actively involved in international politics.

These developments bear witness to an ever-changing international landscape, in which the sovereignty of states is both eroded and re-articulated.

The Globalisation of Social Exchanges, Interdependence and the Theory of Liberalism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

There are no simple definitions of the phenomenon of globalisation. Globalisation is a complex and multidimensional concept that cannot easily be summed up in a single definition. However, it can be understood as an increasingly rapid process of integration and interdependence between countries around the world, due to the growth of international trade and capital movements, as well as the rapid diffusion of information and technology.

The definition proposed by Anthony Giddens in Dimensions of Globalization emphasises the growing interconnection of societies around the world.[1] According to him, globalization is "the intensification of global social relations that link distant localities in such a way that local events are shaped by events occurring miles away and vice versa."

This definition highlights two key aspects of globalisation:

  • The intensification of global social relations: This refers to the increase in interactions and interconnections between individuals, groups, organisations and states around the world. This can take the form of trade, information flows, migratory movements, etc.
  • The mutual influence of local and global events: This means that events or decisions taken in one part of the world can have significant effects in other regions, and vice versa. For example, a decision taken by a multinational company in one country may have an impact on the living conditions of people in another. Similarly, local environmental problems can have global repercussions, as is the case with climate change.

Overall, Giddens' definition highlights the interconnected nature of our contemporary world and how events, decisions and processes at different levels (local, national, regional and global) are increasingly interdependent.

Giddens conceptualises globalisation as a process whereby an activity carried out in one distant region has an immediate and perceptible impact in another distinct region. The example of climate change is a perfect illustration of how actions taken in one part of the world can have significant impacts elsewhere. Greenhouse gas emissions, whether produced in the North or the South, have global consequences because they contribute to global warming, which affects the planet as a whole. Similarly, conflicts, political or economic crises and natural disasters can trigger migration movements that have repercussions far beyond the borders of the country concerned. For example, a civil war in one country can trigger an influx of refugees into neighbouring countries and even beyond, affecting the stability and resources of these countries. Globalisation has amplified these interdependencies. Because of the increased ease of travel and communication, and growing economic interdependence, local problems can quickly become global. At the same time, global problems increasingly require global solutions, which calls for greater international cooperation.

According to Robert Gilpin, globalisation is the process by which national economies become increasingly integrated and interconnected, leading to a unified world economy.[2] This means that economic decisions and activities in one country can have significant impacts on those in other countries, even those thousands of miles away. Economic globalisation, as defined by Gilpin, has many facets, including international trade, foreign direct investment, labour migration and the movement of capital. For example, a company based in the United States can have its products manufactured in China, sold in Europe and invest the profits in emerging markets in Africa. This process of global economic integration has been greatly facilitated by technological advances (particularly in telecommunications, transport and information technology), the adoption of liberal economic policies favouring free trade and financial liberalisation, and the rise of international institutions such as the World Trade Organisation.

Globalisation has profoundly changed the way goods and services are produced and distributed. Production chains are increasingly fragmented and spread across different countries, a reality sometimes referred to as 'global value chains'. An example of this phenomenon is the production of a technological product, such as a smartphone. Different components of the phone may be manufactured in different countries around the world. For example, the chips may be produced in Japan, the assembly may be carried out in China, and the design and software development may be carried out in the United States. The finished product is then distributed and sold around the world. At the same time, financial markets have also become increasingly interconnected. Investments can be made almost instantaneously across borders and currencies, and the impact of economic decisions in one country can be felt around the world. This integration of production processes and financial markets has led to greater efficiency and lower costs, but it has also led to greater economic interdependence. This means that economic or financial crises can spread rapidly from one country to another, as we saw during the global financial crisis of 2008. Overall, globalisation has led to greater interconnection and interdependence of the world's economies, with both positive and negative implications.

Jan Aart Scholte, a Dutch international relations scholar, offers a different perspective on globalisation by defining it as deterritorialisation, or the growth of supraterritorial relationships between individuals.[3] Deterritorialisation refers to the weakening of links between culture, politics, the economy and physical territory. In the context of globalisation, deterritorialisation means that geographical boundaries and distances become less relevant in social, economic and political interactions. For example, in today's digital economy, many transactions and interactions can take place regardless of the physical location of the participants. Individuals and organisations can collaborate on projects, exchange information and ideas, and conduct business together despite significant differences in geographical location. Furthermore, the concept of supra-territorial relationships implies that people, organisations and governments interact and influence each other across national and regional boundaries. International organisations, transnational networks and online communities illustrate these supraterritorial relationships. It is important to note that deterritorialisation does not eliminate the importance of territory and the nation state, but it does complicate and transform these relationships. Thus, from Scholte's perspective, globalisation represents a move towards a more interconnected world that is less rooted in specific territories.

Deterritorialisation refers to the weakening of geographical constraints on social, cultural and economic interactions. With the development of communication technologies, particularly the Internet and social media, interactions and transactions can take place instantaneously and independently of geographical location. This is particularly evident in the digital world, where information and ideas spread across national and regional borders at lightning speed. Social networks such as Facebook, Twitter or Instagram, as well as communication platforms such as Zoom or Teams, allow people to communicate and exchange ideas regardless of their geographical location. This deterritorialisation has profound implications for international relations. It makes it more difficult for states to control information, encourages the sharing of ideas and cultures, and can accelerate social and political change. However, it can also bring challenges, such as the spread of disinformation, the emergence of cyber-attacks, or the exploitation of digital technologies by extremist groups.

David Harvey, a leading British geographer, sees globalisation as a "time-space compression".[4] This conception refers primarily to the way in which technological advances, particularly in transport and communication, have shortened distances and accelerated interactions between people and places around the world. For example, it takes just one click to send an email to the other side of the world, which would have taken days or even weeks by post a few decades ago. Similarly, advances in air transport have reduced the time needed to travel from one continent to another. This compression of space and time has facilitated and intensified global interactions and exchanges, bringing people and places closer together. It has therefore played a major role in globalisation. However, like deterritorialisation, space-time compression can also pose challenges in terms of international relations, such as the rapid spread of diseases or the management of information on a global scale.

This all-encompassing definition of globalisation is a good illustration of how our world is changing. It highlights the transition from a reality where entities (states and their national societies) were distinct and interacted with a degree of independence, to a world where there is now a shared social space, thanks in large part to technology, international travel and economic interconnection. In this context, issues, challenges and opportunities are no longer solely national, but have an international dimension. For example, environmental, security, economic and even social issues are increasingly addressed in a global context. This calls for greater international cooperation, while raising new challenges in terms of governance, human rights, equity and sustainable development.

An Exploration of Liberalism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Liberalism has played a central role in promoting and facilitating globalisation. It is a political and economic philosophy that advocates individual freedom, representative democracy, human rights, private property and the market economy. In an international context, liberalism supports interdependence between nations and encourages the free movement of people, goods, services and ideas. This vision is reflected in the promotion of international trade, open borders, support for international organisations, multilateral cooperation and respect for international law. As far as globalisation is concerned, the spread of liberal ideas has facilitated the creation of international institutions, the establishment of global trade rules and the formation of a global culture. This has encouraged connectivity and interdependence between societies around the world.

Free trade is a fundamental principle of economic liberalism that supports the minimisation of trade barriers and government intervention in the international exchange of goods and services. This means that there are no tariffs, quotas, subsidies or government-imposed restrictions on imports or exports. Over the last few decades, this principle has been widely adopted at a global level, thanks in part to international institutions such as the World Trade Organisation (WTO), which promote free trade between countries. This has led to increased economic integration and interdependence between national economies, a phenomenon often associated with globalisation.

Lavenex intro SP carte pays membres OMC 2015.png

The World Trade Organisation (WTO) plays a fundamental role in maintaining and expanding the global free trade system. Bringing together almost all the world's states as members or observers, the WTO facilitates trade negotiations, settles trade disputes and works to reduce barriers to international trade. Membership of the WTO implies adherence to the principles of free trade, as well as to a series of rules and standards designed to make international trade more predictable and equitable. This includes reducing or eliminating tariffs and other barriers to trade, ensuring the transparency and predictability of trade regimes, and respecting intellectual property rights, among other obligations. States with observer status are generally in the process of joining the WTO. This status allows them to participate in WTO discussions and meetings, while giving them time to prepare for full membership. These countries generally work to align their trade policies and regulations with WTO standards, with the ultimate aim of becoming full members. That said, while the green card represents the vast majority of the world's states, it is important to note that WTO membership and the practice of free trade are not without challenge or criticism. Some voices question the fairness of the global trading system, suggesting that it favours the richest and most powerful countries, and can exacerbate economic inequalities both between and within countries.

Observer status at the World Trade Organisation (WTO) is often a preliminary step towards full membership. Observer countries are generally those that have expressed an interest in joining the WTO and are in the process of aligning their national trade policies with WTO standards and regulations. During this period, they can attend WTO meetings and participate in discussions, but they cannot vote on decisions. It is important to note that the process of joining the WTO can be complex and time-consuming. Applicant countries must negotiate with existing members and demonstrate their commitment to free trade principles and WTO standards. These negotiations can cover a wide range of issues, from tariffs to sanitary and phytosanitary standards and intellectual property rights. In terms of geographical coverage, the WTO is truly a global organisation, with members in almost every region of the world. However, as mentioned earlier, the WTO and the free trade system it promotes are the subject of criticism and debate. Some voices point to the challenges associated with globalisation and free trade, particularly in relation to economic inequality, workers' rights and the environment.

According to the liberal theory of international relations, trade and economic interdependence between nations can contribute to international stability and reduce the risk of conflict. This is sometimes referred to as the "democratic peace theory" or the "peace through trade" hypothesis. The basic idea is that when countries are economically linked to each other, they have a financial interest in maintaining peaceful relations. As a result, the economic cost of war would become prohibitive, discouraging conflict. Furthermore, economic interdependence can encourage international cooperation and the peaceful resolution of disputes. States are more likely to settle their disputes through negotiation and dialogue, rather than force, when they have strong and mutually beneficial trading relationships.

There is also a peace project linked to the idea of opening up economic markets. This notion is often referred to as 'peaceful trade theory' or 'liberal peace theory'. This theory suggests that increasing trade links between nations can reduce the likelihood of conflict because the economic costs of war would be too high. In other words, countries that trade a lot with each other have more to lose in the event of conflict, which would make them less inclined to fight. Proponents of this theory often point out that trade can not only make war more costly, but can also help to build interpersonal and intercultural links, promote mutual understanding and encourage international cooperation. They also stress that trade can contribute to economic prosperity and therefore political stability, which could also reduce the chances of conflict.

The second transformation, particularly since the 1990s, has been the triumph of democracy. Since the end of the Cold War in the 1990s, democracy has become increasingly predominant on a global scale. Several factors have contributed to this trend, including the end of the rivalry between the United States and the Soviet Union, which paved the way for major political changes in many countries. After the fall of the Berlin Wall and the dissolution of the Soviet Union, many Eastern European countries adopted democratic forms of government. In Latin America, Africa and Asia, similar transitions took place, with the fall of many authoritarian regimes and their replacement by democratic governments. In many cases, these transitions have been accompanied by economic reforms aimed at opening up economies to global competition.

Lavenex intro SP global autocracy and democracy 1946 to 2013.png

The end of the Cold War and the fall of communism in many countries has given rise to a wave of optimism about the potential of democracy and international cooperation. Francis Fukuyama's "End of History" symbolises this era, suggesting that liberal democracy could be the culmination of human socio-political evolution. The increase in the number of democratic states, as illustrated by the blue line, suggests a growing acceptance of democratic principles such as free and fair elections, separation of powers and respect for human rights. At the same time, there has been a decline in the number of authoritarian states, as illustrated by the red line. These developments have certainly created new opportunities for international cooperation, including the sharing of expertise and the joint resolution of global challenges. Democracies, in general, tend to be more open to international cooperation and respect for international norms and rules.

Francis Fukuyama, in his famous book The End of History and The Last Man, argued that the end of the Cold War represented the final triumph of liberal democracy over other political ideologies, notably communism and fascism.[5] In his view, this marked the end of humanity's ideological evolution and the ultimate culmination of human progress towards a universally acceptable form of government. Fukuyama envisaged a world where the majority of countries adopted a democratic form of government and respected human rights and free market principles. He also foresaw an increase in international cooperation through supranational organisations, which would contribute to a more stable and prosperous world.

Globalisation and the growing interdependence of states have brought many challenges and counter-movements. These include the rise of nationalism and protectionism, mistrust of international institutions, and social and political polarisation exacerbated by the spread of social networks and false information. At the same time, we are faced with pressing global problems, such as climate change, pandemics, economic inequality and mass migration, which require greater international cooperation. The question is how to balance these contradictory trends and shape a world order that is both equitable and stable. International relations theories can offer us tools for understanding these dynamics. For example, realism emphasises conflicts of interest and the struggle for power between states, while liberalism stresses the importance of international cooperation and global governance. Ultimately, the direction that the global system takes will depend on the political choices and actions of the key players on the international stage.

We have talked about the internationalisation of the international system, globalisation and the spread of liberalism, but we also need to talk about the proliferation of international organisations and the increasing use of the courts.

The Role of International Organisations, Judiciarisation and Regional Integration[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Proliferation of intergovernmental organisations (IGOs) and non-governmental organisations (NGOs).

This table is a quantitative summary of the proliferation of international organisations. The data comes from the Union of International Organisations, which provides statistics on these issues. The number of international organisations, both intergovernmental and non-governmental, has increased over time. This is partly due to globalisation and the growing need for international coordination and cooperation on a variety of issues, ranging from economics and trade to the environment, health and human rights. IGOs, such as the UN, WTO, EU, NATO, WHO and others, play a crucial role in facilitating cooperation between states. On the other hand, NGOs, such as Amnesty International, Médecins Sans Frontières, Greenpeace and others, play an important role in championing certain causes and providing expertise and pressure for change on a global scale. The growth of these organisations reflects both the increasing complexity of the international system and the diversity of global issues that need to be addressed.

Perhaps the most exciting aspect is not simply the creation and proliferation of international organisations and NGOs, but rather the real influence that these institutions can exert. The question is whether they emerge as autonomous political forces or whether, in the case of intergovernmental organisations, they simply remain platforms where states negotiate. In the case of NGOs, the question concerns their role: are they entities that raise their voices without having any substantial political impact? The problem then lies in assessing the real influence of these international players.

Measuring the impact of international organisations and NGOs can be done in several ways, and will largely depend on the specific objective of the organisation in question.

  • Influencing policies and laws: Some international organisations, such as the World Health Organisation (WHO) or the International Monetary Fund (IMF), have a significant impact on the policies and regulations of member countries. Similarly, some NGOs, particularly large international organisations, can influence policy by conducting advocacy campaigns and providing information and research on specific issues.
  • Problem-solving and conflict resolution: Organisations such as the UN play a crucial role in conflict resolution and the prevention of humanitarian crises. Their impact can be assessed by examining their ability to resolve or mitigate conflicts and to provide humanitarian assistance when needed.
  • Development and humanitarian aid: Many international NGOs are involved in development and humanitarian aid efforts. Their impact can be assessed by looking at progress in the specific areas they target, such as reducing poverty, improving access to education, health, etc.
  • Stakeholder engagement: International organisations and NGOs can also have an impact by mobilising the public, raising awareness of the issues they champion, and stimulating dialogue and debate on these issues.

The potentially most significant aspect is not limited to the emergence and expansion of international organisations and NGOs. It also lies in the concrete impact that these institutions can have. The question is whether they become independent political forces or, in the case of intergovernmental organisations, simply serve as platforms for inter-state negotiations. In the case of NGOs, the question is whether they are simply actors who make their voices heard, without really influencing the political landscape. The challenge is therefore to measure the actual impact of these players on the international scene.

The power and impact of international organisations and NGOs at the political level is a subject of debate. On the one hand, some observers believe that these entities exert a substantial influence on global policies, while others maintain that they are merely instruments in the hands of states. In the case of international organisations such as the United Nations or the World Trade Organisation, they are seen by some as autonomous political forces that can shape policy and influence the political decisions of member states. They have the potential to set standards, propose policies and arbitrate disputes between states. However, these organisations are often constrained by their intergovernmental nature, which means that their power ultimately comes from the member states and is often limited by the consensus needed between these states to make decisions. NGOs, meanwhile, are playing an increasing role in global governance, ranging from activism to the provision of essential services to advocacy for specific policies. However, their ability to influence policy is often indirect. They can put pressure on governments and companies, highlight global problems, and sometimes provide solutions, but they generally do not have the power to make binding decisions.

The concept of judicialisation was developed to analyse the influence and power of international organisations. It is based on the idea that law and judicial institutions are playing an increasingly important role in international affairs. This is seen in the emergence of international courts and tribunals, as well as in the increasing use of law and judicial procedures in international negotiations. As far as intergovernmental organisations are concerned, judicialisation can be assessed by examining the extent to which the international norms drawn up by these organisations are binding. In other words, it is a question of measuring the extent to which these standards are respected by the Member States and what the consequences are in the event of non-compliance. For example, consider the decisions of the World Trade Organisation (WTO). If a WTO member state breaches its rules, it can be subject to trade sanctions. This demonstrates a degree of judicialisation, as WTO rules are legally binding and there are tangible consequences for non-compliance.

To assess the degree of obligation that international standards impose on States, which are the main addressees of these standards, three distinct aspects can be considered:

  1. The level of obligation: In other words, to what extent are the standards binding on governments? Are they formulated in strong, binding terms, or are they more in the form of recommendations or guidelines? The first aspect, the "level of obligation", concerns the binding nature of these international standards for States. Not all international instruments are explicitly binding. For example, the 1948 United Nations General Assembly Declaration on Human Rights is explicitly non-binding. However, some standards have acquired the status of "jus cogens", i.e. a right that is binding on States, even if they have not ratified the treaty concerned. This is the case, for example, with the norms prohibiting genocide and torture, or the rule of non-refoulement, which prohibits returning a refugee to a territory where his or her life or freedom would be threatened. Despite violations, this does not call into question their legitimacy and validity. Between these two extremes, there are different degrees of obligations linked to international standards.
  2. Proliferation of international standards: This involves determining how many international standards exist in a given area. A proliferation of standards may indicate a high level of international regulation, but it may also mean that the standards are complex and potentially contradictory. The second aspect concerns the "proliferation of international standards" and their degree of judicialisation and precision. This involves assessing whether these standards are sufficiently general to leave states a wide margin of manoeuvre in their implementation, or whether they are so precise that they can be applied as they stand, without the need for transposition at national level. To illustrate this point, let's take the example of the climate negotiations. The Kyoto Protocol imposed no obligations on developing countries, including major emerging powers such as China and India. The United States, although a signatory to the Framework Convention, was not bound by the standards of the Kyoto Protocol. The Protocol's standards were fairly vague, specifying only a level of greenhouse gas emissions for each signatory state, without indicating how this reduction was to be achieved, or setting up monitoring and assessment mechanisms to verify compliance with these obligations. As a result, the framework established by the Kyoto Protocol was rather imprecise and left a great deal of latitude to the States.
  3. The existence of an enforcement body: In other words, is there an institution or organisation responsible for ensuring that states comply with the standards? This body may also have the power to impose sanctions in the event of non-compliance. The third aspect concerns the application of international standards. In other words, to what extent is there a body responsible for applying and enforcing these standards if states fail to comply with them? On a global scale, there is no international court comparable to a national court. Although the International Court of Justice exists, it can only intervene if the two states involved in a dispute agree to submit to a legal process, otherwise the Court has no jurisdiction. However, in recent years we have seen an increase in the use of more legal dispute resolution processes. For example, the World Trade Organisation (WTO) has an elaborate system that also includes sanction mechanisms for states that fail to comply with WTO trade standards. Similarly, the International Criminal Court is another example of a legally strong institution in the field of human rights, capable of condemning individuals for crimes against humanity such as genocide and systematic torture. As far as the climate issue is concerned, the question arises as to what mechanisms will be used to implement the new obligations of States. Will there be a system of reporting between states, where each state documents its measures at international level, and these reports are then evaluated and recommendations made? Or will there be the possibility of sanctions in the event of non-compliance with certain obligations, and if so, by whom? Will it be an independent body that has this authority? Overall, it can be said that over the last twenty years we have seen a trend towards greater judicialisation of international organisations. It's true that many organisations are blocked, like the WTO for example, but this blockage may also be the result of the fact that these organisations have become more restrictive and that states are less inclined to tie their hands. Perhaps states want to retain their flexibility, and this could indicate a move towards a greater role for international organisations.
Lavenex intro SP judiciarisation des RI.png

In terms of the decision-making process and agenda-setting, it is possible to apply concepts similar to those of the political cycle to international relations. Agenda setting involves determining which members of an organisation have the capacity to propose new standards. For example, within the European Union, the European Commission, which operates independently of the Member States, has this capacity. This is a sign of advanced judicialisation and supranationality, which is not systematically the case in all international organisations.

The second aspect concerns the decision-making process itself. We need to determine whether decisions are taken by consensus, unanimously by States, or by States alone. If this is the case, it can be said that the international organisation produces standards that reflect the individual will of each State. In this sense, these norms are compatible with the concept of State sovereignty, since each State has voluntarily given its agreement to these norms.

Where we have a majority voting system, as is the case within the European Union or the United Nations Security Council, States can be bound by a decision even if they have voted against it. In this way, these international institutions acquire a more supranational character, since they can in fact establish norms that are binding on their members, even in the absence of their explicit agreement.

This raises a series of interesting and important questions about the operation of global governance and the tensions between national sovereignty and international cooperation. For example, is it acceptable for a state to be bound by a decision it has opposed? How can minority states be protected in such a system? This can also lead to conflicts between Member States, especially if the decision taken has major consequences for national interests. At the same time, it is also an effective way of taking decisions and making progress on complex, global issues.

By allowing decisions to be taken by majority rather than unanimity, these institutions can overcome the vetoes of a small number of states and take action on urgent issues. This can be particularly important in situations where inaction or delay could have serious consequences, as in the case of climate change or global security issues. However, it also requires checks and balances to prevent abuse and ensure that the interests of all Member States are taken into account.

The European Union is a good example of this tension. Decisions taken by the European Commission and the European Parliament can have profound effects on Member States, even if they have voted against those decisions. This has led to debates about the sovereignty and power of these institutions, and how Member States can influence decisions taken at this level. The case of the UN Security Council is slightly different, as its five permanent members (the United States, Russia, China, the United Kingdom and France) have a right of veto over resolutions. This means that these countries can block any decision, even if all the other members agree. This has often been criticised as unfair and representative of a bygone era in world politics. However, it also serves to protect the interests of these major powers and to prevent major conflicts. In short, majority decision-making in international organisations is a key element of international cooperation, but it also raises important questions about sovereignty, representation and fairness.

In the European Union (EU) system, the complexity is compounded by the fact that decision-making does not rest solely with the Member States meeting in the Council of the European Union, but also involves the European Parliament, a co-legislative institution independent of the Council. The European Parliament is directly elected by the citizens of the EU Member States, which strengthens its democratic legitimacy and independence from national governments. This makes the European Union a very unique supranational entity. No other international organisation shares such a governance structure in which citizens have a direct role in supranational decision-making. In this sense, the EU stands out for its ability to transcend national sovereignty in certain policy and legislative measures.

Transgovernmental and Transnational Relations[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The growing interdependence of societies and the emergence of cross-border problems have led to a growing interest in joint solutions. The more globalised societies become, the more problems transcend state borders, requiring more extensive cooperation. Consequently, the creation of international organisations and the development of international standards are essential to meet these shared challenges. These international organisations and standards make it possible not only to regulate cross-border areas of activity, but also to harmonise the policies and practices of different countries. In this way, they contribute to more effective management of global issues, whether climate change, migration, global health or international trade. That said, their effectiveness depends on the willingness of Member States to comply with international standards and to adopt implementing measures at national level. However, the complexity of global issues and the diversity of national contexts make this a difficult task, underlining the importance of the continued engagement of states, international organisations and civil society in addressing these global challenges.

We have seen a trend towards greater judicialisation of international organisations and norms. This judicialisation, i.e. the tendency to resort to law and legal proceedings to resolve international problems, is not uniform across all areas and all organisations. However, the phenomenon is present and notable. Since 1945, we have seen not only an increase in the number of international organisations and multilateral treaties, but also a trend towards making them more binding. The aim is to establish collective discipline and strengthen compliance with commitments made at international level. The application of these standards and agreements can vary, however, depending on countries' adherence to them, their capacity to implement commitments and existing implementation and monitoring mechanisms. Despite the significant challenges, this move towards greater judicialisation is an encouraging sign of the global effort to manage international problems through cooperation and international law.

Another notable phenomenon in the political organisation of states, in addition to their cooperation in intergovernmental organisations, is regional integration. There is a proliferation of regional integration initiatives around the world. For example, the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) in North America represents such an initiative. However, this agreement is essentially economic and is limited to the creation of a free trade area, with no greater ambitions, unlike the European Union, which extends to various policies of all kinds. It is important to note that regional integration can vary considerably in terms of ambition and scope. While some agreements may focus primarily on economic issues, others, such as the European Union, may aim for deeper integration covering a wide range of policies and areas of cooperation.

In southern Latin America, we find MERCOSUR, an organisation that brings together Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay, Uruguay, Venezuela and Bolivia. While also a free trade area, MERCOSUR has higher ambitions. Members aspire to a customs union, a common market, and possibly a common currency in the future, although this is not yet the case. MERCOSUR is ambitious; its member countries have developed common policies on the environment, social rights and labour rights for their citizens. The rise of left-wing governments in recent years has led to a shift towards the social sphere. However, with recent political changes, notably in Argentina and Brazil, this focus could change. Nevertheless, MERCOSUR remains a well-established and functional organisation.

The African Union (AU), created at the start of the new millennium in 2002, is also an important regional organisation. Its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity, focused primarily on decolonisation. The African Union, on the other hand, has much broader ambitions. It relies on sub-regional organisations, such as the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS). The AU aims for deeper economic and political integration between its member states, inspired in part by the European Union model. A number of sub-regional organisations in Africa share a similar action plan, the main aim of which is to liberalise trade between their member states with a view to creating a common market and eventually a common currency. In some parts of Africa, currency unions already exist, although this is often a legacy of colonial times. The African Union also envisages the unification of these various sub-regional common markets into an Africa-wide common market. However, there have been delays in implementing these plans. Some sub-regional bodies are more effective than others, but it is interesting to note this trend towards regional organisation. The African Union is not only active on the economic front, but also in the field of security. It has a Security Council which, in much the same way as the UN Security Council, can envisage military intervention on the territory of its member states in the event of a crisis, a fairly recent phenomenon. So we are seeing a replication of the UN system at African level, with varying degrees of effectiveness. This major phenomenon goes beyond what the European Union does in terms of security.

In South-East Asia, we also find ASEAN (Association of South-East Asian Nations), a network of states that have come together to create a common market. Although the initial objective was to create this zone by 2015, this is still far from being achieved. However, they have a plan to integrate not only economically, but also culturally and socially. They are developing joint activities, including a system of university exchanges. The concept of cultural and social exchanges is strongly encouraged within ASEAN.

There is also the Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC), an organisation of Gulf countries which also aspires to establish a monetary union. In addition, the Eurasian Union was more recently launched by Vladimir Putin, bringing together Russia and several former USSR states. This customs union aims to rival the European Union, particularly in the context of the Ukrainian conflict. Russia's ambition is to include Ukraine in this organisation and in this process of economic integration dominated by Russia. This would be incompatible with a deep association agreement with the European Union. It is therefore clear that these regional organisations can also compete with each other.

The phenomenon of regionalism, characterised by the emergence and multiplication of regional organisations, is relatively recent and essentially dates back to the 1990s. It is a response to increasing globalisation and cross-border challenges. Regional organisations provide a framework for states to collaborate and coordinate their efforts to address common and transnational issues, be they economic, political, environmental or security-related. The idea behind regionalism is that countries sharing geographical, historical, cultural or economic links can benefit from closer cooperation. This can take the form of establishing common markets, implementing coordinated policies, or even, in some cases, adopting a single currency. It is important to note that the degree of integration and the nature of the agreements vary considerably from one regional organisation to another. For example, the European Union represents a very high level of integration, with a common currency and supra-national governance in many areas. Other organisations, such as ASEAN or MERCOSUR, are less integrated, but nevertheless pursue objectives of economic and political cooperation. However, despite their growth and potential, regional organisations face many challenges, particularly in terms of coordination between member states, meeting commitments and managing disputes.

Despite the general increase in judicialisation and integration through international organisations, there is a certain weariness with the current multilateral system. Organisations such as the WTO and the UN often find it difficult to advance their agendas because of blockages and conflicts between member states. At the same time, however, we are seeing an increase in cooperation at a more micro level, often referred to as 'network diplomacy' or 'second track diplomacy'. This involves direct interaction and collaboration between technocrats, bureaucracies and administrative departments in different countries. For example, the environment or education ministries of different countries may collaborate directly on specific initiatives, independently of the official positions of their respective governments. These types of collaboration can often be more agile and effective in solving specific problems, due to their more technocratic and less politicised nature.

There is a growing trend towards collaboration between various non-governmental entities, such as non-governmental organisations (NGOs), research bodies, businesses and even individuals. These actors work together on common international problems, often in an informal and flexible way, exchanging information, best practice and resources. This type of cooperation, sometimes referred to as "civil society diplomacy", can be a crucial part of the international architecture. These international networks, whether formal or informal, are important because they enable a wider range of actors to participate in solving international problems. They can also provide platforms for information exchange, consensus building and policy implementation at a level that formal intergovernmental organisations may not be able to achieve. It should be stressed, however, that these networks are not a panacea. While they can play an important role in solving international problems, they cannot completely replace the role of states and formal international organisations. These entities have the legal power to take binding decisions, apply rules and adopt sanctions that go beyond what non-governmental networks can do.

The Basel Committee on Banking Supervision is an excellent example of a transnational organisation that wields considerable influence over the regulation of international finance. Founded in 1974 by the central banks of the G10 countries, the Basel Committee issues recommendations on banking regulation with the aim of improving the stability of the global financial system. It drew up the Basel Accords, a series of recommendations on banking regulation and supervisory standards. Although these standards are not legally binding, they have considerable influence as they are generally adopted by central banks and national regulators around the world. The Basel Committee played a key role in the response to the global financial crisis of 2008. In response, it developed the standards known as Basel III, which tightened banks' capital and liquidity requirements and introduced new regulations to improve bank risk management. However, membership of the Basel Committee has traditionally been limited to central banks in developed countries. This has led to criticism of the representativeness and fairness of the committee, although efforts have been made to include representatives from developing countries, such as China. The example of the Basel Committee illustrates the important role that transnational organisations can play in regulating international issues, but also the challenges they face in terms of representativeness and legitimacy.

These standards are often described as "soft law", which does not have the binding legal force of "hard law". However, although they are not legally binding, these standards can exert strong political and social pressure on states to adopt and implement them. These standards, developed in trans-governmental networks such as the Basel Committee, can become very influential, particularly in areas where international cooperation is essential to solve common problems. For example, in addition to financial regulation, we can also see these kinds of standards in areas such as the environment, public health and labour standards. These informal standards can play a key role in international regulation. For example, they can serve as a basis for the development of more formal international treaties. Furthermore, even in the absence of a formal treaty, these standards can help to create an international consensus on certain issues and guide the behaviour of states.

International cooperation and inter-state relations have evolved well beyond formal diplomatic interaction between states. They now involve a multitude of actors, including non-governmental organisations, multinational companies, international organisations and transnational policy networks. These actors often operate outside formal diplomatic channels, but can nevertheless play an important role in solving global problems and setting the international policy agenda. It is also important to note the impact of information and communication technologies on international cooperation. The Internet and social media have enabled individuals and groups of all sizes and geographical locations to participate in international political discussions. This has led to a partial democratisation of international politics, with ordinary citizens now able to influence international policy decisions. In short, to understand the complexity of international cooperation and interstate relations today, it is crucial to look beyond traditional diplomatic interactions and take into account the multitude of actors and processes that shape the international political world.

The way in which the new emerging powers integrate into the international system is an issue of crucial importance. These countries are not simply passive participants on the international stage, but are increasingly active in setting the global agenda. They do so not only through formal diplomatic channels, but also through informal trans-governmental networks, where they can sometimes find more productive opportunities for cooperation. These trans-governmental relations can be more nuanced and complex than formal diplomatic relations, as they involve a much wider range of actors. They can sometimes be more cordial and productive, as they allow for a more informal and technical form of dialogue. However, they are also often fragmented and dependent on the specific issue or technical area in question. It is essential to understand that states are no longer simply represented by their leaders or foreign ministers on the international stage. Instead, they are increasingly acting through their sub-units, such as specialist ministries, government agencies and even non-state actors. This move towards more decentralised and diversified participation in global governance reflects the growing complexity of the international system and the need for a more multidimensional approach to international cooperation.

Today, the conduct of international affairs goes well beyond formal diplomatic exchanges. Many actors within states - including various government agencies, regulators, local authorities and even parliaments - are actively involved in international affairs. For example, parliaments may participate in international forums, while government agencies may collaborate with their foreign counterparts on specific technical issues. This process of disaggregation reflects the increasing complexity of the modern world. Many of the problems we face today - such as climate change, terrorism or pandemics - cannot be solved by a single state acting alone. On the contrary, they require transnational cooperation and involve a multitude of actors. What's more, this also reflects the growing interdependence of states in our globalised world. Actions taken in one country can have a significant impact on other countries, making international coordination and cooperation necessary.

Evaluating the Influence of Non-Governmental Organisations (NGOs)[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The term "transnational relations" or "transnationalism" refers to the multiplication and intensification of exchanges between non-governmental actors across national borders. These actors may be multinational companies, NGOs, social movements, scientific networks or even individuals. In the context of transnationalism, states are no longer the only players on the international stage. Non-governmental actors are playing a growing role in defining and implementing international policies. For example, NGOs can influence international policies on issues such as human rights or climate change by putting pressure on governments and international organisations, organising awareness-raising campaigns and providing technical expertise.

Transnationalism can also occur alongside traditional inter-state relations. For example, multinational companies may conduct commercial activities across national borders while being governed by international trade agreements negotiated between states. Similarly, NGOs can work internationally while collaborating with governments and international organisations. This means that the conduct of international affairs is increasingly complex and requires an understanding of the interactions between a wide variety of actors at different levels.

The terminology "NGO" (Non-Governmental Organisation) is quite broad and can cover a multitude of organisations with different objectives, structures and working methods. Generally, an NGO is a non-profit organisation that operates independently of government. NGOs can be active in many fields, such as human rights, education, health, sustainable development, etc. The UN has established a number of criteria for accrediting NGOs. These criteria are generally linked to the organisation's mission, objectives and operations. For example, to be recognised by the UN, an NGO must generally :

  • Have objectives and goals that are consistent with those of the UN
  • Operate in a transparent and democratic manner
  • Have an impact on a national or international scale
  • Have a defined organisational structure
  • Have transparent sources of funding

Once accredited, an NGO may attend certain UN meetings, present written or oral statements, participate in debates, collaborate with Member States and other actors, and have access to UN information and resources. UN accreditation of an NGO does not necessarily mean that the UN supports or approves of the NGO's actions. It is simply recognition of the NGO's ability to contribute to UN debates and processes.

Who isn't an NGO?

The diversity of organisations that can achieve NGO status reflects the complexity and variety of issues facing the world. This includes organisations focusing on issues such as development, health, education, human rights, the environment and so on. However, it is important to stress that not all the organisations listed, such as the Yakuza or Nestlé, have NGO status. The Yakuza, for example, is a criminal organisation and Nestlé is a multinational corporation. These entities are very different from the typical non-profit organisations that make up the majority of NGOs. The UN has a strict accreditation procedure for NGOs, which ensures that organisations recognised as such are engaged in activities that comply with the UN's objectives and principles. In any case, this observation highlights the variety of players on the international scene, as well as the complexity of the relationships and interactions between these different players. It also shows the importance of these organisations in the international decision-making process, and how they can influence policies and standards on a global scale.

The criteria listed above are essential to ensure that non-governmental organisations (NGOs) that are recognised by the UN adhere to minimum standards of governance, independence and integrity. It also ensures that these organisations have a mission and objectives that are aligned with those of the UN, allowing for fruitful collaboration. In addition, these criteria make an important distinction between NGOs and other types of organisations, such as for-profit companies and government entities. They also ensure that NGOs are accountable and transparent in their operations, while respecting democratic principles. While these criteria are useful for UN accreditation, they do not necessarily apply to all NGOs worldwide. The definition and status of NGOs may vary from country to country, depending on national legislation. In any case, the diversity of NGOs operating globally, in terms of size, scope and mission, is an illustration of the complexity and variety of the global issues we face. Each NGO plays a crucial role in bringing its unique expertise and working on specific issues, contributing to the global effort to improve the lives of people everywhere.

If we assume that non-governmental organisations (NGOs) exert a significant influence on international politics, it becomes interesting to examine the different stages of the political process where these organisations can intervene. With the aim of highlighting a subject or initiating a debate on a specific issue, these organisations can act both outside and inside the formal political framework. Externally, NGOs may organise events or awareness-raising campaigns to draw the attention of the public and the media to a given issue. In addition, they may engage in educational and informative activities to broaden public understanding of specific issues. Within the political sphere, they may resort to lobbying and the presentation of in-depth research, studies and reports to political decision-makers. These efforts can help shape policy, influence the opinions of policy-makers and steer decisions in a direction that is consistent with their objectives and missions.

At the policy and standard-setting stage, NGO expertise can play a key role in influencing these processes. In fact, the UN Charter and the ECOSOC (United Nations Economic and Social Council) statutes provide various opportunities for NGOs to contribute, both in writing and orally. They can also participate as part of national delegations, which means that official NGO representatives have access to almost every forum and decision-making process. It is also common for NGOs to help fund national delegations and support delegations from countries that do not have the means to become fully involved in international negotiations. This is particularly relevant for developing countries, where the cost of travelling to international negotiations can be prohibitive, not to mention the expertise needed to participate effectively. As a result, NGOs can play a significant role in the policy development phase by strengthening the negotiating skills of national delegations.

At the decision-making stage, the role of NGOs is mainly expressed through lobbying. They also have an indirect influence through their representation on national delegations. They play an even more crucial role at the policy implementation stage, in particular through the drafting of reports on compliance with international standards. Many NGOs are renowned for their expertise in drafting these reports and have very specific resources at their disposal. For example, Amnesty International, as a non-state organisation, has access to certain institutions and individuals that would be inaccessible to states. Amnesty International can, for example, obtain authorisation to visit prisons in third countries to verify respect for human rights in terms of conditions of detention and to examine the extent to which torture is or is not used in these institutions. This would be unthinkable for another state, such as a visit to a prison in Afghanistan, as this would violate the principle of non-interference. Although access to these resources is always negotiated, private actors generally find it easier to obtain them and therefore have very specific resources at their disposal to accomplish their mission.

The process of "naming and shaming", often used by NGOs in their advocacy efforts, involves publicly denouncing states or other entities that violate international norms or obligations. The aim of this approach is to put pressure on offenders to change their behaviour. By exposing their actions to public opinion, the aim is to provoke sufficient shame to prompt change. Let's take the example of human rights violations. If a state is constantly identified and criticised for its failure to respect human rights, the international pressure and media attention this generates can force it to review its practices. Organisations such as Amnesty International and Human Rights Watch often use this strategy in their work. However, the effectiveness of this method depends largely on a number of factors. For example, a state may be more sensitive to shaming if its international image is important to it. In addition, the impact of this approach also depends on the weight of the media and public opinion in the country concerned. In addition, NGOs play a key role in evaluating state practices. They can carry out independent research and investigations, provide detailed reports on problems identified, and closely monitor states' compliance with international standards. This helps to maintain transparency and hold states accountable for their actions. In conclusion, the role of NGOs in "naming and shaming" and evaluation is crucial to upholding international standards. However, the effectiveness of these efforts depends on many factors, including the sensitivity of states to their international reputation and the weight of the media and public opinion.

Case Study: NGO Access to International Organisations from 1950 to 2010 in Different Fields[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The interaction between international organisations (IOs) and non-governmental organisations (NGOs) has attracted considerable interest in international relations research. This interaction has evolved over time, both in quantity and quality, particularly since the 1950s. In the first decades after 1950, most NGOs had observer status in the IOs. Their main role was to provide valuable information and expertise to governments. They were generally consulted on specific issues, but had no decision-making power. However, from the 1980s and especially the 1990s, NGOs began to play a much more active role in international governance. Their numbers increased considerably and they began to participate more directly and substantially in the decision-making processes of the IOs. Today, NGOs can influence IOs in a number of ways. For example, they can contribute to policy formulation by providing information, analysis and recommendations. They can also participate in the development of international standards, by proposing amendments or participating in working groups. In addition, some NGOs have acquired considerable technical and legal expertise, enabling them to make a significant contribution to international negotiations. They can also help to monitor the implementation of decisions taken by IOs, for example by reporting violations of international standards.

Jonas Tallberg's article "Governance Problems, Policy Approaches, and Institutional Design" provides an in-depth analysis of how NGOs have gained increasing access to international organisations (IOs) in various policy areas from 1950 to 2010.[6] The article provides an interesting overview of trends, challenges and opportunities for NGO involvement in global governance. Tallberg notes that NGO access to IOs has changed significantly over this period. In 1950, NGOs had very limited access to IOs. However, over time this access has gradually widened, both in terms of the number of NGOs involved and the diversity of policy areas in which they are active. The article also examines the challenges and obstacles that NGOs face when trying to influence international policy. For example, despite their increased access, NGOs may still encounter resistance from IO member states, which may see their participation as a threat to their own influence. Finally, Tallberg offers some thoughts on how NGO access to IOs could be improved in the future. He suggests that the institutional design of IOs could be changed to facilitate more active NGO participation. For example, IOs could adopt more transparent and inclusive rules for NGO participation, or establish specific mechanisms to facilitate their involvement. Tallberg's article provides a valuable analysis of the evolving relationship between NGOs and IOs, and offers food for thought for the future of global governance.

Lavenex Exemple d’une analyse empirique accès des ONG aux OI dans différents domaines 1950 – 2010.png

This graph is a useful tool for visualising the evolution of NGO involvement in different areas of international policy from 1950 to 2010. It provides an overview of how the scope of NGO involvement has expanded into various sectors over time. The horizontal axis, which represents the timeline from 1950 to 2010, allows us to track trends over time. The vertical axis appears to be divided into different categories that represent the various policy sectors - ranging from security and environment to trade and development. For example, the development sector might include NGOs working on issues such as poverty reduction, education and health in developing countries. The environment sector might include NGOs that focus on issues such as climate change, biodiversity conservation or sustainability. Similarly, the trade sector might involve NGOs focusing on trade policy issues, while the security sector might involve NGOs focusing on issues such as disarmament, non-proliferation or conflict resolution. This chart provides a useful overview of how NGO engagement in these different sectors has evolved over time. It allows key trends to be identified, such as the increase in NGO engagement in certain areas or the emergence of new areas of engagement for NGOs over time.

They have also counted and analysed the conditions of NGO access to these organisations, establishing an index that can take on a maximum value of 2.5. The index, which can reach a maximum value of 2.5, is a quantitative tool used to measure the level of access NGOs have to different international organisations. This index can be determined according to various criteria, such as the ability of NGOs to participate in meetings, submit documents, speak at meetings or take part in formal decision-making processes. A higher index would mean wider and deeper NGO access to a given international organisation, while a lower index would indicate limited access. By analysing these indices across different organisations and policy sectors, and over a period of time, researchers can identify key trends and make valuable observations about the changing role of NGOs in international governance. It is important to note that access does not always translate into influence. While access can enable NGOs to make their voices heard and share their perspectives and expertise, the actual impact of their contributions on policy decisions can vary depending on a variety of factors, such as the organisation's openness to NGO views, the relevance and quality of NGO contributions, and the wider policy context.

The active involvement of non-governmental organisations (NGOs) is particularly marked in the field of human rights. These NGOs play a crucial role in highlighting human rights violations, advocating for victims and influencing international policies and standards. In fact, the increased presence of NGOs in the field of human rights can be explained by several factors. Firstly, human rights abuses are often the result of state policies, and NGOs can act as an important counterweight, highlighting these abuses and pressing for change. Secondly, the field of human rights is universal in scope, affecting all individuals regardless of their nationality or status. This gives NGOs global legitimacy and relevance.

In contrast, the field of the environment, although important, has seen less NGO participation in international organisations. This could be due to a variety of reasons, including the scientific and technical complexity of environmental problems, conflicts of economic and political interest, or the difficulty of reconciling the interests and perspectives of various stakeholders. However, given the increasing urgency of environmental problems such as climate change, deforestation and biodiversity loss, we can expect to see greater involvement of NGOs in this field in the future.

The role of NGOs in the environmental field is sometimes less visible within formal international organisations. There are several reasons for this. Firstly, there are fewer international organisations with a broad environmental mandate. The United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP), for example, has an advisory rather than a regulatory role. Secondly, environmental issues are often dealt with under specific international treaties, such as the Paris Climate Agreement, rather than through permanent international organisations. This means that the role of NGOs may lie more in influencing the formulation of these treaties, advocating for their implementation and monitoring compliance. Thirdly, many of the most pressing environmental issues are complex and require multi-disciplinary and multi-sectoral approaches. As a result, environmental NGOs are often active in a range of organisations and forums, from local to international, and may collaborate with actors from different sectors, such as business, academia and government. Finally, environmental NGOs can also play an important role outside formal structures, for example by raising public awareness, lobbying governments and companies, and working directly on conservation and sustainability projects on the ground. While this may not be reflected in their presence in international organisations, it in no way diminishes the importance of their contribution to global environmental governance.

Conclusion: Transformation of the International System[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Lavenex pyramide transformation du système international 2015.png

To sum up this section on internationalisation and the international system, at the top of the pyramid are formal intergovernmental and diplomatic relations. These are interactions between representatives of states working to develop international law. In recent years, we have witnessed a certain judicialisation of these processes, with increasing emphasis on the application of the law and the resolution of conflicts through legal mechanisms. Below this level, we find a myriad of transgovernmental and transnational interactions. Transgovernmental relations involve state actors acting more independently, outside traditional diplomatic channels, while transnational relations involve non-state actors, such as non-governmental organisations and corporations. Although these levels are presented hierarchically, they are not isolated from each other, but rather are interconnected and often overlap. For example, NGOs can influence intergovernmental negotiations through lobbying and the dissemination of information, while decisions taken at intergovernmental level can in turn shape the activities of transgovernmental and transnational actors. Overall, this structure illustrates the complexity and diversity of interactions within the modern international system.

To fully understand the contemporary international system, it is imperative not only to focus on formal interstate relations, but also to take into account transgovernmental and transnational relations. Transgovernmental relations refer to interactions between parts of different states, often at the level of bureaucracies, which act more independently of their central political leaders. For example, regulators, civil servants or government agencies from different countries may work together informally to solve common problems or coordinate policies. Similarly, transnational relationships refer to interactions between non-governmental entities that operate across national borders, such as multinational companies, non-governmental organisations, civil society groups and even individuals. Both types of relationships play an increasingly important role in international governance, and are often involved in key areas such as global standards, environmental protection, human rights, and more. Therefore, to understand how the contemporary international system works, we need to broaden our gaze to include these forms of interaction in addition to traditional relations between states.

The Three Major Theoretical Perspectives on the International System[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

There is a plurality of views and theories in the field of international relations concerning the effect of internationalisation on the principle of state sovereignty. These perspectives seek to determine whether this global trend represents a substantial challenge to traditional state sovereignty. They also question whether we are witnessing a transformation in which sovereignty is gradually shared through international institutions, and whether this could lead to the emergence of a kind of global society. These points of view are varied and form the basis of the main notions of the three major theoretical paradigms of international relations.

Neorealism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

John Mearsheimer, an important theorist of neorealism, explored the limits of international institutions in depth in his 1994 article, "The False Promise of International Institutions."[7] In this essay, Mearsheimer articulates the neorealist view that international institutions are essentially tools at the service of the most powerful states: "Realists... recognize that states sometimes operate through institutions. However, they believe that those rules reflect state calculations of self-interest based primarily on the international distribution of power. The most powerful states in the system create and shape institutions so that they can maintain their share of world power, or even increase it. In this view, institutions are essentially 'arenas for acting out power relationships.' ...institutions largely mirror the distribution of power in the system". He highlights the limitations of international institutions".

Mearsheimer admits that states sometimes act through institutions. However, in his view, these rules and interactions mainly reflect states' calculations of self-interest, based largely on the international distribution of power. In other words, the most powerful states create and shape international institutions in order to maintain, or even increase, their share of global power. From this perspective, Mearsheimer sees international institutions as essentially "arenas for playing out power relations". They reflect the distribution of power in the international system, rather than being independent entities capable of effectively influencing or regulating the behaviour of states. This view offers an incisive critique of the idea that international institutions can be a vehicle for cooperative world order or a means of overcoming the fundamental anarchy of the international system. Instead, Mearsheimer argues, they are largely instrumentalised by powerful states to promote their own interests, limiting their ability to act as balancing or stabilising factors in international relations.

Realist thinkers, while accepting the existence of international institutions, consider that they are above all a reflection of the hierarchy of world powers, or the distribution of power between states. These institutions, according to the realist perspective, remain largely under the control of the most powerful states, which support them as long as they serve their interests. When they cease to be useful, these powerful states can choose not to respect them any more, because there is no binding international force capable of ensuring that they are respected once these states are no longer satisfied with them. So, from a realist point of view, the relevance and influence of international organisations depend on the support of the major powers. On the other hand, the dominant states are able to use these international institutions as levers to impose certain standards on less powerful states. These standards are often those that favour the interests of the dominant powers. In this way, international institutions can become a tool through which influential states can exert their power and shape the world in their own interests. The impact of international organisations depends largely on the support of the major powers behind them. Institutions are not independent, but rather tools at the mercy of influential states, ready to be used to advance their global agendas.

It has been observed that governments withdraw from certain discussions when they do not serve their interests. Take, for example, the United States, which chose not to participate in the Kyoto Protocol. This decision was largely due to the fact that emerging nations were not constrained by this institutional framework. As a result, the United States anticipated the negative effects and costs it would incur if it participated. As a result, it chose not to engage in this process. In the case of the International Criminal Court (ICC), the United States also expressed its opposition. Their reluctance stems from a refusal to submit to a supranational entity that could potentially incriminate American citizens for crimes against humanity. This is another example of how powerful states can choose not to comply with international institutions when they perceive that their participation could run counter to their national interests.

The choice of major powers whether or not to participate in international institutions is based on a strategic assessment of their own interests. These interests may be political, economic or security-related. This perspective is in line with realism in international relations, which sees states as rational actors pursuing their national interests in an anarchic environment. For example, a powerful country may choose to participate in an international organisation if this enables it to exert influence over other countries, to shape international rules and norms to its advantage, or to reap economic benefits. At the same time, such participation may also provide a mechanism for resolving disputes with other states in a peaceful and structured manner. On the other hand, if an international institution is perceived to run counter to the interests of a major power, the latter may choose not to participate or even to oppose it. This was illustrated by the United States, which chose not to participate in the Kyoto Protocol and to oppose the International Criminal Court, fearing that these institutions would harm its national interests. However, abstention from or opposition to international institutions can also have consequences, particularly in terms of international image, diplomatic relations or pressure from the international community. The major powers must therefore constantly weigh up the advantages and disadvantages of their involvement in international institutions.

Liberalism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Liberalism in international relations focuses on the notion of interdependence between states and argues that this growing interdependence encourages mutually beneficial cooperation. This cooperation is seen as rational and beneficial to all states, as it can lead to mutual gains and help solve cross-border problems. For example, in the area of trade, increased cooperation can facilitate free trade, which can stimulate economic growth and create benefits for all participants. Similarly, in the face of environmental challenges such as climate change, collective action is necessary to achieve effective results, as these challenges cannot be solved by a single state. Furthermore, liberals argue that international institutions play a key role in facilitating this cooperation by providing a framework for negotiations, setting rules and standards of behaviour, and helping to resolve disputes. Thus, liberalism sees international institutions not as instruments of power for the strongest states, but as important actors in their own right, capable of shaping international relations and encouraging cooperation between states.

Despite the growing interdependence and mutual interest in cooperation, it does not happen spontaneously or easily. There are a number of obstacles to cooperation, such as divergent interests, communication problems, coordination challenges, and the risk of opportunistic or "free-riding" behaviour where one state benefits from the efforts of others without contributing itself. This is where international institutions come in. They can help overcome these obstacles and facilitate cooperation. For example, they can provide a forum for negotiation and dialogue, help build trust between states, promote transparency and accountability, coordinate collective action, and put in place mechanisms to resolve conflicts and ensure compliance with agreements. In this way, international institutions are seen as valuable tools for facilitating cooperation, rather than simply as instruments of power for powerful states. According to the liberal perspective, their role and influence in international relations go far beyond simply reflecting on the distribution of power between states.

The phenomenon described is often referred to as the 'free rider' problem. In the context of international relations, this refers to the tendency of one state to benefit from collective efforts without making a fair contribution. This can compromise the success of collective action, because if all states act selfishly, then the common good is not achieved. International institutions play a crucial role in overcoming this problem. By establishing common standards, facilitating coordination and monitoring compliance with obligations, they can encourage states to cooperate rather than act selfishly. For example, an international treaty can specify the obligations of each state, while monitoring and enforcement mechanisms can ensure that each state meets its commitments. In the event of non-compliance, international institutions can also provide dispute settlement mechanisms to resolve conflicts. In addition, these institutions can encourage cooperation by promoting transparency and information. By providing information on the actions and policies of states, they can help build trust and deter 'free rider' behaviour.

For Robert Keohane in International Institutions: Two Approaches published in 1988, "...This research program ... assumes ... rationality on the part of the actors. It begins with the premise that if there were no potential gains from agreements to be captured in world politics ... there would be no need for specific international institutions. ... Conversely, if cooperation were easy ... there would be no need for institutions to facilitate cooperation. ... It is the combination of the potential value of agreements and the dfficulty of making them that renders international regimes significant. In order to cooperate in world politics on more than a sporadic basis, human beings have to use institutions.... Even in the absence of hierarchical authority, institutions provide information (through monitoring) and stabilize expectations. They may also make decentralized enforcement feasible, for example by creating conditions under which reciprocity can operate...".[8]

Robert Keohane stresses the importance of international institutions in facilitating cooperation between states. He assumes that actors are rational and see potential value in international agreements. However, he also recognises that cooperation is difficult to achieve because of the challenges posed by the anarchic international system. For Keohane, international institutions play a key role in overcoming these challenges. Firstly, they provide information, notably through monitoring mechanisms, which can help states to assess the behaviour of others and develop stable expectations. This information can reduce uncertainty, promote trust and deter opportunistic behaviour. Secondly, international institutions can facilitate the decentralised application of agreements. For example, they can create favourable conditions for reciprocity, a key principle of international cooperation. According to this principle, if one state respects its commitments, others are more likely to do the same, and vice versa. By facilitating reciprocity, international institutions can encourage states to honour their commitments and cooperate on a more regular basis. However, as Keohane points out, the value and effectiveness of international institutions ultimately depend on the willingness of states to cooperate and honour their commitments. Although institutions can facilitate cooperation, they cannot guarantee it.

The liberal perspective emphasises the importance of international institutions as facilitators of cooperation between states. Such cooperation can be difficult to achieve in an international system characterised by anarchy, where no supreme power imposes order. In such a context, states may be reluctant to cooperate for fear that others will exploit their efforts for their own gain, a problem known as the "prisoner's dilemma" in game theory. International institutions help to overcome these challenges in several ways. Firstly, they can promote transparency by disseminating information about the behaviour of states. This can help states to assess the credibility of others' commitments and to make informed decisions about their own behaviour. Secondly, international institutions can help to stabilise expectations by establishing clear norms and rules for state behaviour. This can reduce uncertainty and promote trust, thereby facilitating cooperation. Thirdly, international institutions can facilitate the implementation of agreements by providing dispute resolution mechanisms and monitoring compliance with commitments. This can deter opportunistic behaviour and encourage states to respect their commitments. However, as the realist perspective emphasises, the will and interest of states remain crucial factors for international cooperation. International institutions can facilitate cooperation, but they cannot guarantee it. States remain the main actors on the international stage and their behaviour is largely determined by their own calculations of national interest.

Within the framework of liberalism, states are perceived as rational and oriented towards achieving their national objectives. In an increasingly interconnected world, the problems facing states are often transnational and require international cooperation and coordination. International institutions are set up to facilitate this cooperation. States join these institutions and comply with their standards not because they are compelled to do so by a higher authority, but because they recognise the benefits of cooperation and compliance with internationally recognised standards. In other words, they see compliance with the rules of these institutions as being in their own long-term interests. International institutions can then use different mechanisms to encourage compliance. For example, they can monitor the actions of member states and publicise any breaches of the standards, which can have an impact on the international reputation of the state concerned. In addition, some institutions also have dispute settlement mechanisms to resolve disputes between Member States in a peaceful and orderly manner. In addition, some institutions may also impose sanctions on states that violate their standards. These sanctions can be economic, diplomatic or even military. However, the effectiveness of these sanctions depends largely on the willingness of other Member States to apply them. It is important to note that although international institutions can exert a certain amount of pressure on states to comply with international standards, state sovereignty remains paramount. States retain the right to withdraw from an international institution if they feel that membership is no longer in their national interest.

International institutions play a crucial role in shaping the behaviour of states on the world stage. By establishing clear norms and rules, these institutions provide a framework for states, guiding their actions and policies. The basic idea is that by joining these institutions, states commit themselves to certain standards of conduct. Once they have accepted these standards, it can be politically and socially costly to break them. Furthermore, failure to comply with these standards can result in sanctions, ranging from diplomatic isolation to economic penalties, creating an incentive to comply. It is important to note, however, that while international institutions can exert some influence over the actions of states, they generally do not have the coercive means to force a state to act in a certain way. The power of these institutions often lies in their ability to coordinate the actions of states, to facilitate dialogue and cooperation, and to implement dispute resolution mechanisms when conflicts arise. However, the power of these institutions is always dependent on the willingness of Member States to respect norms and comply with rules, as these institutions are, by definition, intergovernmental entities that depend on the cooperation of their members to function effectively.

Constructivism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Constructivism is another important paradigm in international relations theory. Unlike realism and liberalism, which focus respectively on power and economic interdependence between states, constructivism places particular emphasis on ideas, norms and identities in world politics. Constructivism is concerned with how international actors, including states, perceive themselves and interpret the world around them. It suggests that these perceptions and interpretations then shape the behaviour of these actors. In other words, constructivism argues that the behaviour of international actors is not simply dictated by material interests or power calculations, but is also influenced by their beliefs, values and identities. For example, a constructivist might examine how international norms, such as the norm against the use of chemical or nuclear weapons, are established and evolve over time. These norms are largely constructed by international actors themselves, and once established can influence the behaviour of those actors. In this sense, constructivism offers a different perspective on the role of international institutions. Instead of seeing them simply as arenas for power competition (as realism does) or as facilitators of economic cooperation (as liberalism does), constructivism sees international institutions as important actors in the creation and maintenance of international norms. It is important to note that constructivism, as a paradigm, is not unified and includes a variety of different perspectives and approaches. For example, some constructivists place more emphasis on the role of ideas and norms, while others focus on the role of identities and cultures. However, they all share the basic idea that social structures and ideas have a significant impact on the behaviour of international actors.

Constructivism attaches great importance to social and cultural forces that transcend national borders, which fits in well with the phenomenon of globalisation. This paradigm considers that our interconnected world allows not only a growing flow of goods and services, but also an exchange of ideas, norms, values and identities. These cultural and ideological exchanges can have a significant impact on world politics, according to constructivists. NGOs, for example, are non-state actors that play a crucial role in shaping international norms and promoting ideas on issues ranging from human rights to climate change. They often operate across national boundaries and can influence policy at both national and international level. Similarly, social media and other traditional media contribute to the rapid spread of information, ideas and standards across borders. They can amplify the voices of marginalised groups, raise awareness of issues and influence public opinion and policy decisions. Constructivism emphasises these dynamic and complex interactions, arguing that our understanding of international relations is incomplete without taking these social and cultural factors into account. In short, this paradigm highlights the way in which cross-cultural exchanges and cross-border communications, accentuated by globalisation, are shaping the global political landscape.

Constructivism attaches great importance to the socialisation aspect offered by international organisations. These institutions, according to constructivists, are not just arenas for negotiating material interests or places for cooperation based on rational calculations, but they are also places of socialisation where state and non-state actors can influence the identities, norms and values of others. By being a member of an international organisation, a state is frequently in contact with other states and can therefore be influenced by their norms and values. For example, by joining an international organisation such as the UN, a country may be encouraged to respect certain international standards on human rights or environmental protection. Similarly, an international economic organisation such as the WTO can encourage the adoption of liberal economic and trade standards among its members. This socialisation can also take place through interaction with other non-state actors within the organisation, such as NGOs, multinational companies, or think tanks, all of which can play a role in promoting certain norms and values. Thus, according to the constructivist view, international organisations can have a profound and lasting effect on the behaviour of states, shaping their identities, interests and actions through processes of socialisation.

Participation in international organisations such as the UN, or their sub-bodies such as the Human Rights Council or the climate negotiations, can have a significant impact on how decision-makers perceive and respond to global issues. Within these forums, policy-makers are exposed to a variety of viewpoints and problem-solving approaches, which can sometimes challenge their own beliefs and methods. This exposure to diversity and differences can foster a form of socialisation, where decision-makers begin to develop a shared understanding of the issues and adopt common values and objectives. For example, in climate negotiations, politicians from different countries are brought together to discuss and negotiate solutions to global environmental problems. Over time, this ongoing interaction can lead to a greater understanding and acceptance of environmental problems and the need to take action to address them. Similarly, participation in the UN Human Rights Council can lead to decision-makers becoming more familiar with international human rights standards and integrating these standards into their own national policies. That said, it should be noted that this socialisation process is not automatic and can vary depending on many factors, including the openness of decision-makers to new ideas, peer pressure within the organisation, and the political and social context in their home country.

Climate change is a perfect example of the influence of constructivist processes on international norms. For a long time, the issue of global warming was controversial, and evidence of the impact of human activity on the climate was questioned. However, thanks to the sustained commitment of scientists, non-governmental organisations, citizens and other non-state actors, understanding and acceptance of the reality of climate change has gradually evolved. This process has involved persuasion strategies, awareness-raising campaigns, educational efforts and a series of complex interactions within various international institutions and platforms. These actors have used international platforms, such as UN climate conferences, to disseminate information, share research and data, and promote a discourse on the need to take action to mitigate climate change. They have also used these opportunities to build networks and alliances, to influence policy and to lobby for climate action. Over time, this process has helped to create a "community of states" sharing a common understanding and concern about climate change. This is a good example of how constructivist processes can play a role in shaping international norms and influencing the behaviour of states. That said, it is important to note that the process is not over. Despite the progress that has been made, there are still differences between states as to how they respond to the challenge of climate change. Furthermore, although increased awareness of the problem has led to stronger commitments to reduce emissions, it remains to be seen to what extent these commitments will be met.

Current Challenges in International Relations[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

The world is witnessing a major shift in international power dynamics with the emergence of non-Western states on the world stage. Countries such as China and India, with their fast-growing economies, are gaining increasing influence and reshaping power relations within existing international structures. This is unprecedented for a number of reasons. Historically, power in the international system has been dominated by Western states, with institutions and norms largely designed and controlled by them. The emergence of non-Western powers in this system could lead to a re-evaluation and reform of these structures.

The rise of these powers also poses unique challenges. For example, China, as a rising power, has a political system that differs significantly from those of the dominant Western states. This can lead to tensions and conflicts over issues of global governance, human rights and trade. Moreover, the process of emergence of these new powers is not uniform. Some countries, such as China, have made enormous economic progress and have become major players in the global economy, while others, such as India, despite their size and economic potential, are still struggling with internal challenges such as poverty and inequality. It is clear that the emergence of these new powers is transforming the international system. This may offer opportunities for greater diversity and more balanced representation in global governance. However, it also raises new challenges for international cooperation and the management of global disputes.

MKGI gravity center of world economy to 2015.png

Maddison's data provides a rich historical perspective on the evolution of the global economy over the last two millennia. By quantifying and comparing the gross domestic product (GDP) of different regions of the world throughout history, it is possible to observe changes in global economic trends and understand how the balance of economic power has shifted over time. Taking the Roman era as a starting point, for example, we can see the rise and fall of different economic powers. The data could show how, at certain periods, the Roman Empire dominated the world economy, and then how the centre of the world economy gradually shifted westwards, towards Europe and North America, with the Industrial Revolution. Similarly, Maddison's data could show how, in recent decades, the centre of the world economy has begun to shift eastwards, with the rapid emergence of the Asian economies. This trend is clearly reflected in the current economic performance of countries such as China and India. This data, when visualised in graphical form, can help to put historical fluctuations in global economic power into perspective and anticipate possible future trajectories. It is a valuable tool for understanding the dynamics of the global economy, both historically and prospectively.

Maddison's analysis of historical data shows that the centre of the world economy was located near the border of India and China 2,000 years ago. Although these two civilisations were already major economic powers at the time, their influence was not absolute, as the Roman Empire was also a major economic force. The Roman Empire, with its vast territory spanning Europe, North Africa and the Middle East, wielded considerable economic power. Its economic activities, including trade with other regions, therefore helped to shift the centre of the world economy westwards. This analysis demonstrates the dynamics of global economic power throughout history. The major economic forces are not static, but evolve according to the development of civilisations, technological innovation, available resources, economic policies, international trade and many other factors. Past trends are no guarantee of future positions, which makes analysis of the global economy both complex and fascinating.

The era of the Industrial Revolution, which ran from around 1820 to 1913, brought about a significant upheaval in the world's economic structure. During this period, Western nations made unprecedented technological advances that radically altered their modes of production and, consequently, their position in the global economy. The Industrial Revolution marked the transition from an economy based primarily on agriculture and handicrafts to one characterised by mechanised industrial mass production. The West, particularly countries such as Great Britain, Germany and the United States, were at the forefront of these changes, developing textile, steel, coal and railway industries, among others. The modernisation that accompanied this revolution gave these Western nations a significant lead in terms of industrial production, economic power and global wealth. This resulted in a significant shift in the centre of the world economy towards the West.

After the Second World War, the position of the United States as the world's leading economic power began to consolidate. This was mainly attributed to its relatively intact economy after the conflict, its dominance in many key industries, and its ability to innovate and adapt quickly to new technologies. In Europe, the post-war period was marked by a period of intense reconstruction and the establishment of the European Economic Community, the forerunner of the European Union. These initiatives helped to make Europe a major economic pole, drawing the centre of economic power westwards. However, with the introduction of economic reforms in China in the late 1970s, the centre of economic power began to shift eastwards again. These reforms, which led to greater economic openness and gradual market liberalisation, transformed China into a major economic power, with rapid growth and a growing influence on the world economy. As a result, the centre of the world economy, once firmly anchored in the West, has begun to shift eastwards, reflecting the emergence of new economic powers in Asia. This underlines the dynamic and ever-changing nature of the global economy.

The economist contribution to world gdp.png

China's economic growth over recent decades has been spectacular. It is one of the fastest growing countries in the world, transforming a closed socialist economy into a dynamic, open market economy. In contrast, growth in the United States has been more stable, reflecting the maturity of its economy. Other emerging markets, such as India, Brazil and Russia, have also experienced relatively high growth rates, although they are often more volatile. As for other wealthy countries such as Europe, Australia and Japan, their economic growth has generally been more modest, due to the maturity of their economies and challenges such as an ageing population. However, these countries remain important players in the global economy due to their large economic size and their political and cultural influence.

China has enjoyed impressive economic growth since the early 2000s, thanks in part to its policy of economic reform and its increasing integration into the global economy. Its contribution to global growth was particularly notable after the 2008 global financial crisis, when most developed economies were hit hard and growth in China remained relatively robust. However, it is also important to note that economic power does not translate directly into political or military power on the world stage. While China has certainly increased its influence, notably through initiatives such as the Belt and Road Initiative, it also faces a number of challenges, such as an ageing population, regional inequalities and tensions with other countries. Furthermore, although China has overtaken the US in terms of GDP at purchasing power parity, the US remains the largest economy in terms of nominal GDP and still leads in areas such as technological innovation and military influence. This underlines the complexity of the concept of 'power' on the world stage, which cannot be fully measured or compared simply in terms of economic size.

IntroSP 2015 indicator of market power.png

As one of the world's largest economies, China has a considerable impact on global trade. Its position as a major importer means that fluctuations in its domestic demand can have global consequences, particularly for countries whose economies rely heavily on exports to China. In addition, China is also a major exporter, which means that its production and trade policy decisions can influence global markets for a variety of products and services. China's position as a major economic power also gives it significant negotiating power in international trade policy discussions. For example, it can influence world trade rules, standards and regulations through forums such as the World Trade Organisation. Furthermore, as a major economic player, China also has the opportunity to promote its own economic and political interests on a global scale. That said, economic power does not translate directly into political or military influence. Despite its economic size, China still has to navigate a complex international landscape and face considerable domestic challenges.

In realist international relations theory, an increase in a state's economic power is often seen as a prelude to an increase in its military power. Realists assume that in an anarchic international system, states are always seeking power and security. As such, substantial economic growth offers the means to invest more in military capabilities, and thus to strengthen state power and security. As far as India is concerned, its rapid economic growth could, according to realistic logic, lead to an increase in its military power in the long term. However, this process will not necessarily be linear or without obstacles. For example, India faces significant challenges in terms of development and social inequality, which could potentially slow down its economic growth and, consequently, its military expansion. However, economic power does not automatically translate into military power. Other factors, such as strategic decisions, technological capabilities, political will and threat perception, also play a role in determining a state's military power. Moreover, in today's context, where economic warfare, cultural influence and soft power have become key elements of the international game, military power is only one aspect of a state's overall power.

2015 the world largest defense budget.png

China's military spending has increased significantly in recent years, reflecting its economic growth and its ambition to increase its international power and influence. This is one aspect of what is known as "offensive realism" in international relations - the idea that a state that is gaining in economic power will seek to use it to increase its military power and thus strengthen its position and security on the international stage. It is important to note that increasing military spending does not automatically mean a corresponding increase in military power. The way in which this money is spent, the technology available, the training and experience of the armed forces, and many other factors also come into play.

It is also worth mentioning that comparing military spending between countries can be misleading because of differences in labour costs and other factors. For example, the same amount of money could employ more soldiers or build more equipment in China than in the US because of differences in labour costs. Nevertheless, the trend of increasing military spending in China is a clear indicator of its growing defence and security ambitions, and this is increasingly recognised by other international players.

Realism, as a theory of international relations, postulates that states are motivated by the pursuit of their own national interests, and that military and economic power is the key to a state's security and influence. Through the realist prism, China's rapidly increasing economic and military power could be seen as a potential threat to other states, especially those that currently hold the most power in the international system, such as the United States. According to neo-realist theory, the international system is intrinsically anarchic, i.e. it has no higher authority to regulate the behaviour of states. In such a system, states would naturally be suspicious of other states that were rapidly acquiring power, because they could use that power to threaten their interests. Powerful states could therefore seek to counter the rise of China by various means, such as strengthening their own military capabilities, forming alliances with other states, or implementing policies designed to limit China's economic and political influence.

The Three Theoretical Perspectives on Current Challenges[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

We will now try to apply these theories to the rise of China.

Neorealism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Neo-realism sees states as the main and most important players on the international stage. According to this view, international institutions are often created and shaped by the most powerful states to serve their own interests. This is where the concept of the "security dilemma" comes in. A security dilemma is a situation where actions taken by one state to increase its own security (such as increasing its military capabilities) have the effect of increasing the sense of insecurity in other states. This can lead to a spiral of escalation, where each state feels obliged to constantly strengthen its own security in response to the actions of others.

In the case of China, some states may perceive its rapid increase in economic and military power as a threat to their own security. In response to this perception, these states might seek to strengthen their own military capabilities, which might in turn lead China to further strengthen its own capabilities, and so on. According to neo-realism, this dynamic could make international cooperation more difficult, as each state would be primarily concerned with its own security rather than solving common problems. This could potentially limit the effectiveness of international institutions, if they are seen to serve the interests of the most powerful states rather than those of the international community as a whole.

Neo-realism argues that the creation and operation of international institutions reflect the distribution of power in the international system. So, according to this view, if a state like China increases in power, it may seek to create or influence international institutions that better reflect and serve its own interests. We can see this with China's creation of institutions such as the New Development Bank (also known as the BRICS Bank) and the Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank (AIIB). These institutions can be seen as China's attempts to challenge the dominant role played by Western institutions such as the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund in international finance and development. Moreover, these institutions can also help China to promote its own vision of development and international relations. For example, the New Development Bank and the AIIB focus on infrastructure financing, which is in line with China's Belt and Road initiative to develop infrastructure and trade links around the world. While these new institutions may challenge existing ones, they do not necessarily replace them. For example, many countries are members of both the World Bank and the AIIB. Moreover, these new institutions may also work in partnership with existing institutions in certain cases. So the structure of international institutions is changing, reflecting the changing distribution of power in the international system.

According to the realist perspective, the anarchic nature of the international system means that states can never be sure of each other's intentions. States are seen as being primarily concerned with their own security and seeking to maximise their relative power. In this context, international institutions are often seen as being of little use in guaranteeing security, as they are ultimately subordinate to the interests and power of sovereign states. In this context, becoming a hegemon, or the dominant power in the international system, is seen as the surest way to guarantee one's own security. Hegemony gives a state the power to shape the rules and norms of the international system to its advantage, and reduces its vulnerability to the actions of others.

The realist perspective tends to expect great powers to be in constant competition for power and influence. According to this view, as China develops and strengthens its economic and military power, it will probably seek to extend its influence in Asia and challenge the dominant position of the United States in the region. This could lead to increased tensions between the US and China, and potentially even conflict, if the US seeks to maintain its position as the world's superpower and thwart China's rise. The Monroe Doctrine, first enunciated in 1823, stated that any European intervention on the American continent would be considered an act of aggression requiring intervention by the United States. It was a clear statement of the United States' intention to become the dominant power in the Western Hemisphere. It is a classic example of foreign policy realism, with the US seeking to maximise its own security and influence by limiting the influence of other major powers in its immediate neighbourhood. Today, some observers argue that China may be seeking to establish a kind of "Monroe Doctrine" in East Asia, seeking to oust the US as the dominant power in the region and establish its own sphere of influence. This could explain some of China's actions, such as its territorial claims in the South China Sea and its efforts to isolate Taiwan.

According to the theory of offensive realism, the anarchic structure of the international system forces states to seek power and anticipate conflict. In this context, China's emergence as a global superpower could inevitably lead to conflict with the United States, as each country seeks to maximise its own security by increasing its relative power. According to Mearsheimer, the current situation between the United States and China is an example of what he calls the "Thucydides trap": when the power of a growing nation threatens that of an established power, conflict is almost inevitable.

Realists see international institutions not as autonomous actors with their own power, but rather as tools at the service of the most powerful states. According to this view, institutions reflect the global balance of power and are used by the major powers to promote their own interests. In the current context, this would mean that China could seek to create or reshape international institutions to better reflect and promote its own interests, especially if it perceives that current institutions are heavily influenced by the United States or other Western powers.

Constructivists and liberals see international institutions in a fundamentally different way to realists. For constructivists and liberals, institutions serve to cooperate with each other.

Liberals argue that international institutions play a crucial role in facilitating cooperation between states. They argue that, even in an international system where each state pursues its own interests, institutions can help overcome problems of trust and uncertainty that might otherwise hinder cooperation. International institutions can serve as forums where states can negotiate agreements, exchange information, monitor compliance and resolve disputes. For example, the World Trade Organisation provides a framework for trade negotiations and the resolution of trade disputes. Similarly, the Kyoto Protocol and the Paris Agreement on Climate Change have provided a framework for international environmental cooperation. These institutions can also help to create transparency and reduce uncertainty, by providing information on the policies and behaviour of states. This can help overcome the 'security dilemma' in which states may be encouraged to adopt aggressive policies for fear of the hostile intentions of others.

Constructivists see international institutions as spaces where ideas, norms and values are discussed, negotiated and contested. According to this perspective, institutions can influence the interests and identities of states through processes of socialisation, persuasion and the dissemination of norms. Institutions can therefore play an active role in shaping the behaviour and policies of states, and are not simply tools at the service of the most powerful states. Liberals, on the other hand, argue that international institutions can foster cooperation by reducing uncertainty, providing information and facilitating conflict resolution. For them, institutions can be neutral actors that facilitate cooperation between states, even if they can also be influenced by the most powerful states. Realists, on the other hand, see international institutions as instruments at the service of the most powerful states. In their view, institutions reflect the distribution of power in the international system and are used by powerful states to promote their own interests.

According to realist theory, the influence of states on international institutions is largely determined by their relative power. The most powerful states are likely to control and shape institutions according to their own interests. If another state becomes sufficiently powerful, it may be able to take control of certain institutions or create new ones that reflect its own interests. This can lead to institutional rivalries, where different institutions are controlled by different states and promote different agendas. For example, if China becomes increasingly influential at a global level, it may seek to promote its interests through institutions such as the Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank, while the US and Europe continue to exert considerable influence through institutions such as the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. However, it is also important to note that even the most powerful states cannot fully control international institutions. These institutions have their own rules, procedures and standards that can resist manipulation by a single state. In addition, international institutions often need the cooperation of many states to function effectively, which can limit the amount of influence a single state can exert.

Realists and neo-realists consider that international institutions are not independent, but rather reflect the distribution of power within the international system. In other words, the most powerful states, according to this perspective, are able to shape the institutions according to their own interests and use them as tools to exert their influence. This is why, in the context of China's rise to power, we might realistically expect China to seek to gain influence within existing institutions or to create new ones that are more aligned with its own interests. However, other theories of international relations have different perspectives. For example, liberals and constructivists tend to see international institutions as important actors in their own right, which can play a role in facilitating cooperation between states and have the potential to moderate certain aggressive or confrontational behaviours. Liberals, for example, believe that international institutions can help facilitate cooperation by reducing uncertainty and making commitments more credible. For constructivists, institutions can be important sites of socialisation and identity formation, where states can be led to adopt certain international norms and practices.

The UN Security Council is a good example of how international institutions can reflect the distribution of power in the international system. During the Cold War, when the system was clearly bipolar, with two superpowers (the USA and the USSR), the Security Council was often paralysed by disagreements between these two players. After the end of the Cold War, the world became unipolar with the United States as the sole superpower, and during this period the UN Security Council became more active. It was during this period that the Security Council authorised a number of military interventions, for example in Iraq (1991), Somalia (1992) and Libya (2011). However, as the international system becomes increasingly multipolar, with the emergence of new powers such as China, we are once again seeing deadlock within the Security Council. This reflects the growing tensions between these major powers and shows how international institutions can be influenced by power relations between states.

Liberalism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Liberals see international institutions as arenas for information and communication. These institutions, they argue, can facilitate cooperation by reducing uncertainty and increasing transparency between states. International institutions can provide valuable information that helps to understand the intentions and actions of other states. For example, they can provide information on economic policies, military spending, human rights commitments and so on. This can help build trust and facilitate cooperation between states. Institutions can also help solve coordination and cooperation problems by establishing common standards and rules. For example, institutions such as the World Trade Organisation or the International Monetary Fund establish rules for international trade and economic policy that can help coordinate the actions of states and resolve conflicts. Finally, international institutions can also play a role in reinforcing the credibility of states' commitments. When a state makes a commitment within the framework of an international institution, it is more difficult for it to renege on that commitment without suffering consequences. This can help to strengthen trust and cooperation between states. Overall, Liberals see international institutions as an important means of facilitating cooperation and managing international relations in a more peaceful and stable way.

Liberals argue that international institutions play a crucial role in reducing uncertainty in international relations. In their view, these institutions can facilitate cooperation by providing information about the intentions and actions of other states, by establishing internationally accepted standards of behaviour, and by providing mechanisms for resolving conflicts. By providing a forum for communication and negotiation, international institutions can help to clarify states' intentions, reduce misunderstandings and minimise the risk of conflict. In addition, they can help promote transparency by requiring states to disclose information about their policies and actions, which can help build trust and facilitate cooperation. In addition, by establishing norms and rules of behaviour, international institutions can help to stabilise expectations and make the behaviour of states more predictable. This can also help to strengthen the credibility of states' commitments and facilitate cooperation. Finally, by providing mechanisms for resolving conflicts, international institutions can help to manage disputes between states in a peaceful manner. They can facilitate the negotiation process, provide arbitration and mediation mechanisms, and even impose sanctions for non-compliance with agreements. So, unlike Mearsheimer's realist perspective, the liberal perspective sees an active and beneficial role for international institutions in the management of international relations.

From the liberal perspective, international institutions, such as the World Trade Organisation (WTO), serve several important functions that can facilitate cooperation between states and minimise conflict. They can serve to :

  • Providing information: International institutions can help reduce uncertainty by providing valuable information about the intentions, capabilities and actions of other states. For example, the WTO requires its members to publish their trade policies, which helps to make these policies more transparent and predictable.
  • Setting rules and standards: International institutions play a crucial role in establishing rules and standards of behaviour that are accepted by the international community. These rules and norms can help to stabilise expectations, make the behaviour of states more predictable and minimise the risk of conflict.
  • Facilitating the resolution of disputes: International institutions often offer mechanisms for the peaceful resolution of disputes between states. For example, the WTO has a dispute settlement mechanism that allows states to resolve their trade disputes in a peaceful and orderly manner.
  • Promoting cooperation: By facilitating communication and negotiation between states, international institutions can help promote cooperation on a variety of issues, from trade to the environment to security.

In this sense, even major powers such as China have an interest in participating in these institutions and abiding by their rules, as this can enable them to protect their interests, manage their relations with other states in a more predictable and stable way, and resolve disputes peacefully.

Liberals argue that international institutions can help create conditions that facilitate cooperation by clarifying the rules of the game, setting standards of behaviour, providing valuable information and helping to resolve disputes. Liberals also believe that international institutions can influence the behaviour of states by creating incentives for cooperation and costs for non-compliance. For example, if a state does not comply with WTO trade rules, it may be subject to trade sanctions. In addition, non-compliance can damage the state's reputation and credibility, which may deter it from breaking the rules in the future. However, unlike constructivists, liberals do not necessarily argue that international institutions can fundamentally change a state's interests. Instead, they focus more on how institutions can help coordinate the actions of states to achieve their existing interests more effectively and peacefully. So, within the liberal school of thought, the importance of institutions lies in their ability to promote cooperation and stabilise international relations, rather than in their ability to transform the fundamental interests of states.

Examining China's international position through the prism of liberal theory, we are presented with an intriguing picture. China has managed to insert itself significantly into the landscape of international institutions, despite the fact that it did not participate in their creation and remains outside certain key entities, such as the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD). The central question here is why China has chosen to join these institutions, given that they are dominated, for the most part, by the United States and other Western powers. The answer to this question lies in the fundamental principles of liberalism, which holds that international institutions promote cooperation and help overcome the dilemmas of cooperation by reducing uncertainty and transaction costs. Thus, China has entered these institutions not because it necessarily agrees with their structure or direction, but because it recognises the potential benefits of their participation. Even if these institutions are dominated by other powers, China can use their platform to promote its interests, gain access to valuable information and actively participate in shaping the rules that govern international relations. A clear example of this strategy is China's active participation in the Basel Committee, an international institution dedicated to banking supervision. Despite the predominant influence of Western central banks, the People's Bank of China works actively with other members to develop common rules. This enables it to anticipate and influence international financial regulations and adapt its own policy accordingly. In short, from a liberal perspective, China's involvement in international institutions is not a sign of conformity to Western norms, but a pragmatic strategy to navigate, influence and benefit from global governance.

Liberal theory offers a more optimistic view of international relations. It sees conflict not as inevitable, but as a challenge that states can overcome through cooperation and dialogue. From this perspective, international institutions play a crucial role. They provide forums where states can negotiate, debate and seek common solutions to their differences. The rules and mechanisms of these institutions help to structure these interactions, reduce uncertainty and facilitate collective decision-making. In addition, international institutions create networks of cooperation that transcend borders. These networks may include not only states, but also a variety of other actors, such as non-governmental organisations, multinational companies and financial institutions. These networks can facilitate information sharing, build mutual trust and foster cooperation on a range of issues, from international trade to environmental protection. So, from a liberal perspective, it is entirely possible for China and the United States, or any other great power duo, to manage their differences and cooperate for the common good. However, this requires political will on both sides, as well as effective use of international institutions and cooperation mechanisms.

Constructivism[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

Constructivists believe that international institutions play a fundamental role not only in structuring the interaction between states, but also in shaping their identities and interests. According to constructivism, interactions within institutions can change the way states perceive themselves and others. Through dialogue and negotiation, states can modify their interests, learn to understand the views of others, and even adopt new norms and values. This transformation of perceptions and interests can, in turn, affect their behaviour on the international stage. This is why, from a constructivist point of view, diplomacy and dialogue are of paramount importance. By providing forums for debate and negotiation, international institutions can help states to overcome their differences, forge consensus and even transform their relations for the better. In this way, constructivism offers a more dynamic and evolving vision of international relations, where change is not only possible, but also the product of social interaction.

The constructivist approach offers tools for understanding how global actors, such as Gorbachev, were able to change their perspective and adopt more liberal approaches. Constructivism considers that norms, ideas and beliefs can evolve through interaction and dialogue. Thus, the end of the Cold War, marked by the rapprochement between the USA and the USSR and the adoption of liberal reforms by the latter, can be interpreted through a constructivist prism. This implies that Gorbachev, through various interactions at the international level, was influenced by liberal ideas and began to incorporate them into his own worldview and politics. From a realist or liberal perspective, this change in political orientation might be more difficult to explain, given that these approaches emphasise power and material benefits respectively as the main drivers of international politics. Constructivism, on the other hand, highlights the importance of shared ideas and norms in shaping the behaviour of international actors.

Constructivism emphasises the role of ideas, values, norms and perceptions in the way we understand and interpret the world, including the nature of threats. In the case of climate change, it is a perfect example of how our perceptions of a threat can evolve over time. A few decades ago, climate change was largely ignored or considered a marginal issue. However, thanks to years of scientific research, activism and diplomacy, it is now recognised as a major global threat that requires collective action. The work of non-governmental organisations (NGOs), experts and scientists has been essential in changing the perception of this threat. They have helped to disseminate information, raise public awareness and put pressure on political decision-makers to take climate change seriously. This example illustrates the important role of ideas and norms in shaping our understanding of threats and our responses to them. According to the constructivist perspective, our perceptions of what constitutes a threat can be shaped and changed through dialogue, interaction and the exchange of ideas.

Constructivism insists that security and threats are not objective realities, but rather are defined by our perceptions and interpretation of reality. In the context of Sino-American relations, this means that the way in which China and the United States perceive and interpret each other's actions can have a significant impact on their relationship. For example, if the US sees China's economic and military expansion as a threat to its hegemony, it may adopt policies of counterbalance and deterrence. Similarly, if China perceives US actions in the Asia-Pacific region as an attempt to contain its rise, it may adopt a more aggressive posture. However, according to constructivism, these perceptions are not fixed and can be changed through dialogue, information exchange and interaction. For example, if the US and China manage to understand each other and build mutual trust through discussion and negotiation, they may come to see each other's actions in a less threatening light. In this way, constructivism encourages us not to take perceptions of security and threats for granted, but to recognise that they can be shaped and changed through dialogue and interaction.

Constructivism would argue that the meaning we attribute to an event, such as China's construction of artificial islands in the South China Sea, is the result of our interpretation of that event and not an inherent feature of the event itself. In the case of the construction of the artificial islands, for example, it can be interpreted as a purely defensive move on China's part, seeking to strengthen its security by establishing stronger control over its regional environment. From this perspective, the construction of the islands is not necessarily a threat to other countries, unless they interpret it as an attempt by China to extend its influence or upset the balance of power in Asia. Conversely, if China is seen as seeking to challenge US regional leadership or unilaterally claim disputed territories, then the construction of the islands could be seen as a threat. It is important to note that these interpretations are constructed and shaped by a range of factors, including pre-existing beliefs, strategic interests, the history of Sino-US relations and current political discourses. For this reason, a constructivist approach to international security would emphasise the need for dialogue and open communication to demystify each other's intentions and to minimise misunderstandings and misperceptions of threat.

In neo-realist and liberal theories, threat is generally perceived as something tangible and objective, often linked to the balance of military and economic power between states. Thus, border tanks, in these theoretical frameworks, are generally interpreted as a clear indicator of a potential threat. However, the constructivist perspective insists that threat perception is subjectively constructed and is shaped by a variety of factors, including history, culture, social norms and political discourse. Border tanks, for example, might be interpreted not as an imminent threat, but as a defensive or preventive measure, depending on the context. From this point of view, the perception of the threat is not fixed, but can evolve according to the evolution of discourse and collective perceptions. The enemy is not a fixed entity, but a social construct that can change according to the relationships and discourses between actors. This is what distinguishes the constructivist perspective from the neo-realist and liberal perspectives.

Constructivist theory emphasises the importance of discourse, perception and the social construction of international relations. At the start of the Cold War, the United States and the Soviet Union were allies in the fight against the Axis during the Second World War. However, after the war, their relations quickly degenerated into intense rivalry, despite the fact that there was no major change in their respective material capabilities. To explain this, constructivists point to the major transformations in discourse and perceptions that took place during this period. Both countries began to perceive each other as ideological and security threats, and these perceptions were reinforced by political discourses, media narratives and cultural representations that painted the other as the enemy. These perceptions and discourses have had real effects on world politics, fuelling mistrust and hostility, and ultimately leading to decades of Cold War. Thus, according to constructivism, the changing nature of US-Soviet relations cannot be fully understood simply in terms of power or strategy, but must also take account of these social and discursive processes.

The three theories - realism, liberalism and constructivism - approach the situation from different angles, highlighting different facets of international relations. Realism focuses on the aspect of power and security, putting forward the idea that the primary national interest is to obtain and maintain power. Thus, the rivalry between the United States and the Soviet Union is seen as an inevitable struggle for power and hegemony. Liberalism, on the other hand, puts forward the idea that international cooperation and institutions can help mitigate conflict and promote peace. Thus, liberals might explain the Cold War as a failure to resolve divergent interests through peaceful and institutional means, such as disarmament agreements. Constructivism, however, focuses on how international actors construct and modify their perceptions and discourses about others. Thus, for a constructivist, the key aspect of the Cold War would be the way in which the United States and the Soviet Union constructed the image of the other as a threat, which had profound consequences for their relations and policies. Analysis of these discourses offers a more nuanced and richer view of international relations that can complement, and even challenge, the more traditional perspectives of realism and liberalism.

From a constructivist point of view, the perceptions and identities of international players are fluid and likely to change over time. This can make predictions difficult. Nevertheless, this perspective also emphasises the crucial role of institutions in structuring international interactions and defining norms of behaviour. International institutions, such as the UN, the EU, the WTO and many others, provide frameworks for cooperation, dialogue and conflict resolution. By promoting shared norms and values, they can influence the way in which international actors perceive and interact with each other. For example, institutions can help reinforce norms of non-aggression and respect for human rights, which can help mitigate perceptions of threat and promote peace. Similarly, they can help foster dialogue and mutual understanding, which can facilitate the peaceful resolution of conflicts and ease international tensions. So, while precise predictions may be difficult to make from a constructivist perspective, it can still offer valuable insights into the potential dynamics of international relations and the role that institutions can play in shaping them.

The English school of constructivism, also known as the "International Society" or "English School", developed the concept of the "proto-international society". This term is used to describe a phase in the evolution of international relations when states begin to share certain common interests and values, but do not necessarily form a complete and fully integrated international society. According to theorists of the English school, the increasing institutionalisation of international relations and the development of shared forums and processes help to foster this convergence of perceptions and interests. States may begin to see certain issues in a more similar light as a result of their ongoing participation in these shared forums and processes. So, for example, international institutions and organisations such as the United Nations, the World Trade Organisation or the International Monetary Fund can play an important role in the formation of this proto-international society, by providing a space for dialogue and negotiation between states, as well as promoting certain shared norms and values. That said, theorists of the English school also emphasise that this proto-international society is far from uniform or coherent, and is subject to tensions and contradictions. Different states may interpret and apply shared norms and values in different ways, and there may be conflicts between these interpretations and applications.

For constructivists, non-governmental organisations (NGOs) play a crucial role in the dynamics of international relations. Unlike liberal and realist theories, which focus primarily on states as the main actors, constructivists see a wider variety of actors on the international scene, including NGOs, social movements, international organisations and other non-state actors. Constructivists promote the idea that NGOs have the power to influence international discourse, shape public opinion, and change perceptions and beliefs through awareness-raising campaigns, advocacy and other activities. This enables them to influence policy and decisions taken by governments. For example, an NGO working on environmental issues can help to make climate change a central issue on the international political agenda by highlighting the associated risks and pushing for more sustainable policies. Similarly, an NGO working on human rights issues can help to highlight human rights abuses in certain parts of the world, influence public opinion and push governments to take action to address these issues. It is important to note that, although NGOs can play an important role in shaping discourse and perceptions, they do not have the formal power to make decisions on international policy, as this power remains primarily in the hands of states. However, their influence on ideas, norms and perceptions can have a significant impact on how states and other international actors act.

Case study: The issues surrounding the South China Sea[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

From a neo-realist perspective, the extension of China's presence in the South China Sea through the construction of artificial islands could be seen as a strategic move to increase its regional power and influence. Indeed, neo-realists assume that states act primarily according to their security and power interests in an anarchic international system. By building these islands, China is seen as seeking to extend its influence and secure its territorial claims in a strategically important region. It is a demonstration of its power and an attempt to assert its sovereignty over a disputed area that is rich in resources and a key shipping lane for international trade. It could also be seen as an attempt by China to challenge the presence and influence of the United States in the region, rather like the US Monroe Doctrine in the 19th century, which asserted American dominance over the Western Hemisphere. Finally, from a neo-realist perspective, China could be seen to be using these artificial islands as a deterrent or as a means of projecting its military power, thereby strengthening its strategic position in the region.

From a liberal perspective, the South China Sea dispute can be viewed through the lens of international norms and institutions that govern the law of the sea. One such framework is the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS). This convention, often described as a 'constitution for the oceans', sets out the rights and responsibilities of nations regarding the use of the world's oceans, establishing guidelines for business, the environment and the management of marine resources. In 2016, the Permanent Court of Arbitration in The Hague issued a ruling in a case brought by the Philippines against China, claiming that China's expansive claim to the South China Sea was contrary to UNCLOS. However, China has rejected the ruling, claiming that it has no binding legal force. This highlights one of the challenges of liberal approaches: the reliance on the willingness of states to adhere to international norms and accept the jurisdiction of international institutions. Moreover, the failure of the United States, a major maritime power, to ratify UNCLOS may also hamper the effectiveness of these institutions by creating inconsistencies in their application and enforcement. Nevertheless, Liberals argue that these problems do not necessarily demonstrate the failure of international institutions, but rather the need to improve and strengthen them. They also stress the role that these institutions can play in facilitating dialogue, resolving conflicts and promoting cooperation between states.

From a liberal perspective, conflicts such as cyber espionage between the US and China can be resolved through cooperation and institutionalised dialogue. Recently, an agreement was reached to create a trans-governmental working group to facilitate communication between these two powers. The aim is to foster a better understanding of each side's intentions and prevent misunderstandings that could lead to tensions. These institutional arrangements can help build trust and stabilise relations by providing mechanisms for exchanging information and resolving disputes. They can also define common rules and acceptable standards of behaviour in emerging areas such as cyberspace, where a lack of clarity about expectations and responsibilities can lead to conflict. However, the effectiveness of these mechanisms depends on the willingness of the parties involved to commit themselves in good faith and to respect the agreements reached. This is where liberals see the crucial role of international institutions: as guardians of the international rule of law, facilitating cooperation and providing a forum for the peaceful settlement of disputes.

From a constructivist perspective, whether or not a threat is perceived depends very much on how it is discursively constructed. In the case of the artificial islands in the South China Sea, the United States can choose to interpret China's actions as a threat to its presence in Asia, or as a regional problem that the Association of Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN) could manage. According to this approach, these two different interpretations can lead to very different consequences in terms of international relations. If the United States sees China's action as a threat, this could lead to an escalation of tensions between the two countries. On the other hand, if they see it as a regional problem that can be managed by ASEAN, this could lead to a more peaceful and cooperative solution to the conflict. That's why, from a constructivist point of view, discourse - the way situations are described and interpreted - is so important. It is not just a question of understanding the actions of other states, but also of understanding how these actions are perceived and interpreted, and how these perceptions and interpretations can influence the behaviour of a state.

Realistically, the fight against climate change can be seen as a "prisoner's dilemma". In this scenario, each country has a self-interest in continuing to emit greenhouse gases to support its economic growth, while hoping that other countries will reduce their emissions to solve the problem of climate change. This is known as the "free rider" problem: each country has an interest in letting other countries bear the costs of reducing emissions, while enjoying the benefits of these reductions. If all countries act in this way, the result is a collective failure to solve the problem of climate change. For China, as the largest emitter of CO2, the decision whether or not to reduce its emissions has important implications for the international climate change regime. If China chooses not to reduce its emissions, it may benefit economically in the short term, but this could compromise global efforts to combat climate change in the long term. This is where the role of international institutions, such as the Paris Climate Agreement, can be crucial. They can help coordinate the actions of different countries and establish rules and mechanisms to incentivise countries to reduce their emissions, in order to overcome the 'free rider' problem.

From a realist perspective, ecology and, in particular, climate change, are complex issues to tackle. Nevertheless, if we adopt liberal or constructivist approaches, the hope of finding solutions becomes brighter. For example, the Paris negotiations provide an appropriate institutional framework for sharing ideas. Finance is also a major issue. In particular, China's attempt to internationalise its currency could be interpreted as a challenge to the dollar, which occupies a central position in the world economy. As far as investments are concerned, they can be viewed in the same way. Each of these topics can be illuminated using the lenses of the three main theories of international relations: realist, liberal and constructivist. These different perspectives can help to better understand the complex dynamics at work in these key areas.

Here is how these three theories might analyse some of these topics:

  1. Climate change :
    • Realistic: Climate change could be seen as a security issue in its own right, with countries seeking to minimise their own economic costs while maximising the benefits.
    • Liberal: International agreements such as the Paris Agreement are necessary to facilitate cooperation and solve the climate change problem. They can create an environment in which states have an incentive to cooperate to solve a common problem.
    • Constructivist: States, NGOs and international institutions can play a role in the social construction of climate change as a global problem requiring collective action.
  2. The internationalisation of China's currency:
    • Realistic: China could seek to internationalise its currency to increase its relative power on the international stage, challenging the dominance of the US dollar.
    • Liberal: The internationalisation of China's currency could be facilitated by international institutions such as the IMF. This could create a more diversified and stable currency system.
    • Constructivist: The internationalisation of China's currency could be seen as a threat or an opportunity depending on how it is discursively constructed by international actors.
  3. Investment :
    • Realistic: Investment could be seen as a means of increasing a state's power and influence.
    • Liberal: International institutions can facilitate investment by creating a stable and predictable environment, and by regulating conflicts.
    • Constructivist: Investment can be seen as a form of soft power, shaping international relations through the dissemination of ideas and cultural values.

Each theory offers a unique perspective that can enrich our understanding of these complex issues. The complexity of international phenomena means that no single theory can claim to provide a complete and univocal understanding. Each perspective - realist, liberal or constructivist - sheds its own light, revealing certain dynamics while leaving others in the dark. The use of several theories can therefore help to build a richer and more nuanced understanding of a given phenomenon. It is also crucial to recognise that each theory has its own limitations and that there are always aspects of a problem or phenomenon that may remain unexplained or poorly understood, even with the application of several perspectives. Interdisciplinarity is therefore essential if we are to fully understand the complexity of international relations and world politics. It means combining different theoretical, methodological and disciplinary approaches to provide a more comprehensive and nuanced view of global issues.

We are currently witnessing an ongoing transformation of the international order, characterised by a mixture of integration and disintegration. On the one hand, China is increasingly positioning itself within the existing international system, as evidenced by its membership of numerous international institutions. This demonstrates a desire to integrate and adhere to established global norms and rules. On the other hand, China is creating new institutions, such as the Belt and Road Initiative and the Asian Infrastructure Investment Bank, which could be interpreted as a sign of disintegration, or at least a challenge to the existing international order. It is important to stress that this process is ongoing and that the long-term impact of these developments is still uncertain. The parallelism of these trends of integration and disintegration reveals the complexity of current global dynamics, as well as the delicate balance between cooperation and competition on the international scene. It also underlines the importance of keeping a close eye on these developments in order to understand future transformations in world order.

The choice of which theory to use often depends on the specific issue we are trying to understand. Each international relations theory has its own lens, focusing on different factors and mechanisms, and may therefore offer a more convincing explanation for some phenomena than others. For example, if one is interested in the question of China's rise and its implications for regional security, neorealism with its emphasis on the balance of power might provide a particularly useful perspective. If, on the other hand, one is looking at international efforts to tackle climate change, a liberal approach that emphasises the importance of international cooperation and institutions might be more illuminating. Finally, if one is interested in how international norms evolve and are interpreted, constructivism, which focuses on ideas, discourses and social norms, could offer valuable insights. It is therefore essential to choose the most relevant theory according to the specific issue of interest. However, it may also be useful to consider several perspectives in order to obtain a more complete and nuanced understanding of the complex and multidimensional problems that characterise international relations.

Annexes[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

References[modifier | modifier le wikicode]

  1. Giddens, Anthony. "Dimensions of globalization." The new social theory reader (2001): 245-246.
  2. Gilpin, Robert G.. The Challenge of Global Capitalism: The World Economy in the 21st Century, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691186474
  3. Scholte, Jan Aart. Globalization: A critical introduction. Bloomsbury Publishing, 2017.
  4. Harvey, David. "Time-space compression and the postmodern." Modernity: after modernity 4 (1999): 98-118.
  5. Fukuyama, Francis. The end of history and the last man. Simon and Schuster, 2006.
  6. Tallberg, Jonas and Squatrito, Theresa and Sommerer, Thomas, Explaining Patterns in IO Openness: Governance Problems, Policy Approaches, and Institutional Design (April 8, 2014). Politischen Vierteljahresschrift, Special Issue 49 (2014), "Internationale Organisationen: Autonomie, Politisierung, interorganisationale Beziehungen und Wandel", Forthcoming, Available at SSRN: https://ssrn.com/abstract=2423700
  7. Mearsheimer, John J. "The false promise of international institutions." International Organization. Routledge, 2017. 237-282.
  8. Robert O. Keohane, International Institutions: Two Approaches, International Studies Quarterly, Volume 32, Issue 4, December 1988, Pages 379-396, https://doi.org/10.2307/2600589